الكافي
AL-KAFI
المجلد الثامن
Volume 8
Part 4 out of 4
للمحدِّث الجليل والعالم الفقيه الشيخ محمد بن يعقوب الكليني المعروف بثقة الإسلام الكليني المتوفى سنة 329 هجرية
Of the majestic narrator and the scholar, the jurist, the Sheykh Muhammad Bin Yaqoub Al-Kulayni
Well known as ‘The trustworthy of Al-Islam Al-Kulayni’
Who died in the year 329 H
كتاب الرَّوْضَةِ
The Book – Garden (of Flowers)
14871- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ يَعْمَلُ السَّفِينَةَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ التَّنُّورَ قَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ مَاءٌ فَقَامَ إِلَيْهِ مُسْرِعاً حَتَّى جَعَلَ الطَّبَقَ عَلَيْهِ وَ خَتَمَهُ بِخَاتَمِهِ فَقَامَ الْمَاءُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ جَاءَ إِلَى الْخَاتَمِ فَفَضَّهُ وَ كَشَفَ الطَّبَقَ فَفَارَ الْمَاءُ.
H 14871 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from one of his companion, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The wife of Noah-as came whilst he-as was building the ship. So she said to him-as, ‘Water is flowing out from the oven’. So he-as stood up quickly, until he-as went and covered it and sealed it with his-as seal. The water stopped. So when he-as was free from building the ship, he-as went to the seal, broke it and uncovered the lid. The water gushed forth’.
14872- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَتْ شَرِيعَةُ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) أَنْ يُعْبَدَ اللَّهُ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ وَ الْإِخْلَاصِ وَ خَلْعِ الْأَنْدَادِ وَ هِيَ الْفِطْرَةُ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ عَلَيْهَا وَ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَهُ عَلَى نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) وَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّينَ (عليهم السلام) أَنْ يَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ لَا يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئاً وَ أَمَرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ وَ الْأَمْرِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَ النَّهْيِ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الْحَلَالِ وَ الْحَرَامِ وَ لَمْ يَفْرِضْ عَلَيْهِ أَحْكَامَ حُدُودٍ وَ لَا فَرَضَ مَوَارِيثَ فَهَذِهِ شَرِيعَتُهُ فَلَبِثَ فِيهِمْ نُوحٌ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً يَدْعُوهُمْ سِرّاً وَ عَلَانِيَةً فَلَمَّا أَبَوْا وَ عَتَوْا قَالَ رَبَّهُ أَنِّي مَغْلُوبٌ فَانْتَصِرْ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ لَنْ يُؤْمِنَ مِنْ قَوْمِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ قَدْ آمَنَ فَلا تَبْتَئِسْ بِما كانُوا يَفْعَلُونَ [يَعْمَلُونَ] فَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) وَ لا يَلِدُوا إِلَّا فاجِراً كَفَّاراً فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اصْنَعِ الْفُلْكَ.
H 14872 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Ismail Al-Ju’fy, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws having said: ‘The Law (Sharia) of Noah-as was that they should worship Allah-azwj with Oneness (Al-Tauheed), and have sincerity, and not associate others, ‘وَ هِيَ الْفِطْرَةُ الَّتِي فَطَرَ النَّاسَ’ and this is the natured upon which the people have been Created. And Allah-azwj Took a Covenant with Noah-as and to All the Prophets-as that they-as would worship Allah-azwj and will not associate anything with Him-azwj, and Commanded for the Salat, and the enjoining of the good, and the prohibiting of the bad, and the Permissibles, and the Prohibitions, and did not Necessitate upon them the rules of the Limits, nor about the necessary inheritance.
So this is the Law which Noah-as remained upon among them for a thousand years except for fifty years (950) calling them secretly and in the open. So when they refused and rebelled, he-as said to his-as Lord-azwj: ‘I-as have been overcome, so Help!’ So Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-as: “No one else from your-as people are going to believe except for the ones who have already believed, so do not be disheartened at what they have done”. So for that reason Noah-as said: ‘They will not give birth to anyone except tyrannous infidels’. So Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-as to make the ship’.
14873- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ نُوحاً (عليه السلام) لَمَّا غَرَسَ النَّوَى مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمُهُ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَ يَسْخَرُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَعَدَ غَرَّاساً حَتَّى إِذَا طَالَ النَّخْلُ وَ كَانَ جَبَّاراً طُوَالًا قَطَعَهُ ثُمَّ نَحَتَهُ فَقَالُوا قَدْ قَعَدَ نَجَّاراً ثُمَّ أَلَّفَهُ فَجَعَلَهُ سَفِينَةً فَمَرُّوا عَلَيْهِ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَ يَسْخَرُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَعَدَ مَلَّاحاً فِي فَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا.
H 14873 – From him, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad together, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Umar Bin Abaan, from Ismail Al-Ju’fy, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said that: ‘When Noah-as planted the seeds, his-as people passed by him. They laughed at him-as and were mocking him-as and were saying, ‘He-as has become a planter (farmer)’, until the trees became tall and mighty, he-as cut them, then carved them. So they said, ‘He-as has become a carpenter’. Then he-as composed it into a ship. So they passed by him-as laughing, and mocking, and they were saying, ‘He-as has become a navigator in the wilderness of the earth’, until he-as completed it’.
14874- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ طُولُ سَفِينَةِ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام) أَلْفَ ذِرَاعٍ وَ مِائَتَيْ ذِرَاعٍ وَ عَرْضُهَا ثَمَانُمِائَةِ ذِرَاعٍ وَ طُولُهَا فِي السَّمَاءِ ثَمَانِينَ ذِرَاعاً وَ سَعَتْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَتْ عَلَى الْجُودِيِّ.
H 14874 – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Al-Hassan Bin Salih Al-Sawry, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The ship of Noah-as was of the length of a thousand and two hundred cubits[1], and its width was of eight hundred cubits, and its height in the sky was eighty cubits, and its occupied the space in between Al-Saffa and Al-Marwa, and circled the House seven rounds, then settled upon Al-Joudy’.
14875- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْجُعْفِيِّ وَ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الدَّيْلَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ حَمَلَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) فِي السَّفِينَةِ الْأَزْوَاجَ الثَّمَانِيَةَ الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ثَمانِيَةَ أَزْواجٍ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ فَكَانَ مِنَ الضَّأْنِ اثْنَيْنِ زَوْجٌ دَاجِنَةٌ يُرَبِّيهَا النَّاسُ وَ الزَّوْجُ الْآخَرُ الضَّأْنُ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي الْجِبَالِ الْوَحْشِيَّةُ أُحِلَّ لَهُمْ صَيْدُهَا وَ مِنَ الْمَعْزِ اثْنَيْنِ زَوْجٌ دَاجِنَةٌ يُرَبِّيهَا النَّاسُ وَ الزَّوْجُ الْآخَرُ الظَّبْيُ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي الْمَفَاوِزِ وَ مِنَ الْإِبِلِ اثْنَيْنِ الْبَخَاتِيُّ وَ الْعِرَابُ وَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ اثْنَيْنِ زَوْجٌ دَاجِنَةٌ لِلنَّاسِ وَ الزَّوْجُ الْآخَرُ الْبَقَرُ الْوَحْشِيَّةُ وَ كُلُّ طَيْرٍ طَيِّبٍ وَحْشِيٍّ أَوْ إِنْسِيٍّ ثُمَّ غَرِقَتِ الْأَرْضُ.
H 14875 – Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Al-Ju’fy and Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, and Abdul Hameed Bin Abu Al-Daylam, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘Noah-as carried eighty pairs in the ship about which Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[6:143] Eight in pairs – two of sheep and two of goats [6:144] And two of camels and two of cows”. So, from the pairs of the sheep were two sheep which were domestic ones which the people rear (keep), and another pair of sheep which were mountainous and wild sheep which are lawful to be hunted. And from the pair of goats, one was of the domesticated kind which the people rear, and another pair were the antelopes which are found in the wilderness. And from the camels were two ‘’ Al-Bukhaty and the Arabic (camels). And from the cows, was a pair of the kind domesticated to the people and another pair of cows were the wild ones. And every kind of good birds, wild or domesticated. Then the earth submerged’.
14876- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ ارْتَفَعَ الْمَاءُ عَلَى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ وَ عَلَى كُلِّ سَهْلٍ خَمْسَةَ عَشَرَ ذِرَاعاً.
H 14876 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed, from the one whom he mentioned, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The water (of the storm of Noah-as) rose above every mountain, and above every coast by fifteen cubits’.
14877- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ عَاشَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) أَلْفَيْ سَنَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْهَا ثَمَانُمِائَةٍ وَ خَمْسِينَ سَنَةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْعَثَ وَ أَلْفُ سَنَةٍ إِلَّا خَمْسِينَ عَاماً وَ هُوَ فِي قَوْمِهِ يَدْعُوهُمْ وَ خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلَ مِنَ السَّفِينَةِ وَ نَضَبَ الْمَاءُ فَمَصَّرَ الْأَمْصَارَ وَ أَسْكَنَ وُلْدَهُ الْبُلْدَانَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ جَاءَهُ وَ هُوَ فِي الشَّمْسِ فَقَالَ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ فَرَدَّ عَلَيْهِ نُوحٌ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ قَالَ جِئْتُكَ لِأَقْبِضَ رُوحَكَ قَالَ دَعْنِي أَدْخُلْ مِنَ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ فَتَحَوَّلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا مَلَكَ الْمَوْتِ كُلُّ مَا مَرَّ بِي مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مِثْلُ تَحْوِيلِي مِنَ الشَّمْسِ إِلَى الظِّلِّ فَامْضِ لِمَا أُمِرْتَ بِهِ فَقَبَضَ رُوحَهُ (عليه السلام).
H 14877 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from one of our companions, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The life span of Noah-as was of two thousand and three hundred years, of which eight hundred and fifty were spent before he-as was Sent (as a Prophet-as), and a thousand years less fifty years (950) was whilst he-as was among his-as people calling them, and five hundred years were after he-as had disembarked from the ship, and the water subsided, so he-as built the cities and settled his-as children in them. Then the Angel of death came whilst he-as was in the open sun and said: ‘Peace be upon you-as!’ So Noah-as returned (the greeting) and said: ‘What made you to come, O Angel of Death?’ He said: ‘I came to you-as to capture your-as soul’. He-as said: ‘Leave me whilst I-asws come out from the open sun and enter into the shade’. So he said to him-as; ‘Yes’. So he-as transferred himself-as, then said: ‘O Angel of Death! All of what has passed by me-as from the (life of the) world is like my-as transfer from the open sun into the shade. So fulfil the task you have been Commanded to’. So he captured his-as soul’.
14878- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ وَ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الدَّيْلَمِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ عَاشَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) بَعْدَ الطُّوفَانِ خَمْسَمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا نُوحُ إِنَّهُ قَدِ انْقَضَتْ نُبُوَّتُكَ وَ اسْتَكْمَلْتَ أَيَّامَكَ فَانْظُرْ إِلَى الِاسْمِ الْأَكْبَرِ وَ مِيرَاثِ الْعِلْمِ وَ آثَارِ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ الَّتِي مَعَكَ فَادْفَعْهَا إِلَى ابْنِكَ سَامٍ فَإِنِّي لَا أَتْرُكُ الْأَرْضَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهَا عَالِمٌ تُعْرَفُ بِهِ طَاعَتِي وَ يُعْرَفُ بِهِ هُدَايَ وَ يَكُونُ نَجَاةً فِيمَا بَيْنَ مَقْبِضِ النَّبِيِّ وَ مَبْعَثِ النَّبِيِّ الْآخَرِ وَ لَمْ أَكُنْ أَتْرُكُ النَّاسَ بِغَيْرِ حُجَّةٍ لِي وَ دَاعٍ إِلَيَّ وَ هَادٍ إِلَى سَبِيلِي وَ عَارِفٍ بِأَمْرِي فَإِنِّي قَدْ قَضَيْتُ أَنْ أَجْعَلَ لِكُلِّ قَوْمٍ هَادِياً أَهْدِي بِهِ السُّعَدَاءَ وَ يَكُونُ حُجَّةً لِي عَلَى الْأَشْقِيَاءِ
H 14878 – Muhammad Bin Abu Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir, and Abdul Kareem Bin Amro, and Abdul Hameed Bin Abu Al-Daylam, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Noah-as lived for five hundred years after the storm. Then Jibraeel-as came to him-as, so he-as said: “O Noah-as! Your-as Prophet-hood has expired, and your-as days are complete, so look to the Great Name (Al-Ism Al-Akbar), and inheritance of the Knowledge, and effects of the Knowledge of the Prophet-hood which is with you -as and hand these over to your-as son Saam-as, for I-azwj do not Leave the earth except that there is in it a Knowledgeable one by whom obedience to Me-azwj can be recognised, and My-azwj Guidance can be understood, and salvation can be in what is in between the passing away of a Prophet-as and Sending of another Prophet-as and I-azwj never Leave the people without a Proof from Me-azwj calling towards Me-azwj, and guides to My-azwj Way, and understand My-azwj Commands, for I-azwj have Ordained that I-azwj shall Make for every people a guide who will guide the fortunate ones and will be the Argument from Me-azwj against the wretched ones”.
قَالَ فَدَفَعَ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) الِاسْمَ الْأَكْبَرَ وَ مِيرَاثَ الْعِلْمِ وَ آثَارَ عِلْمِ النُّبُوَّةِ إِلَى سَامٍ وَ أَمَّا حَامٌ وَ يَافِثُ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عِنْدَهُمَا عِلْمٌ يَنْتَفِعَانِ بِهِ قَالَ وَ بَشَّرَهُمْ نُوحٌ (عليه السلام) بِهُودٍ (عليه السلام) وَ أَمَرَهُمْ بِاتِّبَاعِهِ وَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَفْتَحُوا الْوَصِيَّةَ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ وَ يَنْظُرُوا فِيهَا وَ يَكُونُ عِيداً لَهُمْ.
He-asws said: ‘So Noah-as handed over the Great Name, and inheritance of the Knowledge, and effects of the Knowledge of the Prophet-hood to Saam-as. And as for Haam, and Yaafas, so there was no knowledge in their possession that could be benefited from’. And Noah-as gave them the good news of Hud-as and commanded them to be obedient to him-as, and commanded them that they will open the will during every year, and look into it, and make it to be a day of festivities for themselves’.
14879- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِنَا يَفْتَرُونَ وَ يَقْذِفُونَ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ فَقَالَ لِي الْكَفُّ عَنْهُمْ أَجْمَلُ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ أَوْلَادُ بَغَايَا مَا خَلَا شِيعَتَنَا قُلْتُ كَيْفَ لِي بِالْمَخْرَجِ مِنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ الْمُنْزَلُ يَدُلُّ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى جَعَلَ لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ سِهَاماً ثَلَاثَةً فِي جَمِيعِ الْفَيْءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّما غَنِمْتُمْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَأَنَّ لِلَّهِ خُمُسَهُ وَ لِلرَّسُولِ وَ لِذِي الْقُرْبى وَ الْيَتامى وَ الْمَساكِينِ وَ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَنَحْنُ أَصْحَابُ الْخُمُسِ وَ الْفَيْءِ وَ قَدْ حَرَّمْنَاهُ عَلَى جَمِيعِ النَّاسِ مَا خَلَا شِيعَتَنَا
H 14879 – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Al-Hassan Bin Abdul Rahmaan, from Aasim Bin Humeyd, from Abu Hamza, who has narrated the following:
I asked Abu Ja’far-asws that, ‘Some of our companions are fabricating (Hadeeth) and throwing them against the ones who oppose them’. So he-asws said to me: ‘Refraining from them is more beautiful’. Then said: ‘By Allah-azwj, O Abu Hamza! The people, all of them, are the children of the transgressors (adultery) except for our-asws Shites’. I said, ‘How can there be a way out for me, from this?’ So he-asws said to me: ‘The Revealed Book of Allah-azwj has Evidences against them. Surely, Allah-azwj Made for us-asws the People-asws of the Household three portions in the whole of the spoils of war (Al-Fey). Then Allah-azwj Said: “[8:41] And know that whatever you take as spoils of war, lo! a fifth thereof is for Allah, and for the messenger and for the kinsman (who hath need) and orphans and the needy and the wayfarer”. So we-asws are the owners of Al-Khums (the fifth), and the spoils of war (Al-Fey), and it has been Made unlawful to all the people except for our-asws Shites.
وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ مَا مِنْ أَرْضٍ تُفْتَحُ وَ لَا خُمُسٍ يُخْمَسُ فَيُضْرَبُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ إِلَّا كَانَ حَرَاماً عَلَى مَنْ يُصِيبُهُ فَرْجاً كَانَ أَوْ مَالًا وَ لَوْ قَدْ ظَهَرَ الْحَقُّ لَقَدْ بِيعَ الرَّجُلُ الْكَرِيمَةُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسُهُ فِيمَنْ لَا يَزِيدُ حَتَّى إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْهُمْ لَيَفْتَدِي بِجَمِيعِ مَالِهِ وَ يَطْلُبُ النَّجَاةَ لِنَفْسِهِ فَلَا يَصِلُ إِلَى شَيْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ قَدْ أَخْرَجُونَا وَ شِيعَتَنَا مِنْ حَقِّنَا ذَلِكَ بِلَا عُذْرٍ وَ لَا حَقٍّ وَ لَا حُجَّةٍ
By Allah-azwj, O Abu Hamza! There is no land which has been conquered, and no fifth (Khums) has been applied on anything from it except that it was unlawful for the one who received it for his genitals or assets. And if the truth were to appear (Al-Qaim-asws) the man would be desperate to sell himself cheaply to the extent that the man from among them would be prepare to ransom himself with all of his wealth, and seek the salvation for himself. So he will not achieve anything from that. And they have taken us-asws and our-asws Shites out from those rights of ours without an excuse, or right, or proof’.
قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ هَلْ تَرَبَّصُونَ بِنا إِلَّا إِحْدَى الْحُسْنَيَيْنِ قَالَ إِمَّا مَوْتٌ فِي طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ أَوْ إِدْرَاكُ ظُهُورِ إِمَامٍ وَ نَحْنُ نَتَرَبَّصُ بِهِمْ مَعَ مَا نَحْنُ فِيهِ مِنَ الشِّدَّةِ أَنْ يُصِيبَهُمُ اللَّهُ بِعَذابٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ قَالَ هُوَ الْمَسْخُ أَوْ بِأَيْدِينَا وَ هُوَ الْقَتْلُ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِنَبِيِّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قُلْ تَرَبَّصُوا فَإِنَّا مَعَكُمْ مُتَرَبِّصُونَ وَ التَّرَبُّصُ انْتِظَارُ وُقُوعِ الْبَلَاءِ بِأَعْدَائِهِمْ.
I said, ‘The Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[9:52] Say: Do you await for us but one of two most excellent things?” He-asws said: ‘But it is death in obedience to Allah-azwj or realisation of the appearance of Imam-asws (Al-Qaim-asws, And we await for you that Allah will afflict you with punishment from Himself and it is metamorphosis or by our hands and it is the killing. Allah-azwj Said to His-azwj Prophet-saww: “So wait; we too will wait with you”. And the waiting is for the occurrence of the affliction upon their-asws enemies’.
14880- وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قُلْ ما أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرٌ لِلْعالَمِينَ قَالَ هُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) وَ لَتَعْلَمُنَّ نَبَأَهُ بَعْدَ حِينٍ قَالَ عِنْدَ خُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ (عليه السلام) وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لَقَدْ آتَيْنا مُوسَى الْكِتابَ فَاخْتُلِفَ فِيهِ قَالَ اخْتَلَفُوا كَمَا اخْتَلَفَتْ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةُ فِي الْكِتَابِ وَ سَيَخْتَلِفُونَ فِي الْكِتَابِ الَّذِي مَعَ الْقَائِمِ الَّذِي يَأْتِيهِمْ بِهِ حَتَّى يُنْكِرُهُ نَاسٌ كَثِيرٌ فَيُقَدِّمُهُمْ فَيَضْرِبُ أَعْنَاقَهُمْ
H 14880 – And by the above chain (of narrators), who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[38:86] Say: “No reward do I ask of you for this nor am I a pretender [38:87] It is nothing but a reminder to the nations”. He-asws said: ‘It (the Reminder) is Amir-ul- Momineen-asws’. “[38:88] And most certainly you will come to know about it after a time”. He-asws said: ‘During the coming out of Al-Qaim-asws’. And with regards to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic “[11:110] We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose therein”. He-asws said: ‘They differed just like this community has differed regarding the Book, and they will be differing with regards to the Book with Al-Qaim-asws which he-asws will be coming to them with, to the extent that numerous people would deny it. So he-asws will march against them and strike their necks.
وَ أَمَّا قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لَوْ لا كَلِمَةُ الْفَصْلِ لَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَ إِنَّ الظَّالِمِينَ لَهُمْ عَذابٌ أَلِيمٌ قَالَ لَوْ لَا مَا تَقَدَّمَ فِيهِمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا أَبْقَى الْقَائِمُ (عليه السلام) مِنْهُمْ وَاحِداً وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ الَّذِينَ يُصَدِّقُونَ بِيَوْمِ الدِّينِ قَالَ بِخُرُوجِ الْقَائِمِ (عليه السلام) وَ قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ اللَّهِ رَبِّنا ما كُنَّا مُشْرِكِينَ قَالَ يَعْنُونَ بِوَلَايَةِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ قُلْ جاءَ الْحَقُّ وَ زَهَقَ الْباطِلُ قَالَ إِذَا قَامَ الْقَائِمُ (عليه السلام) ذَهَبَتْ دَوْلَةُ الْبَاطِلِ.
And as for the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[42:21] And but for a decisive word it would have been judged between them. Lo! for wrong-doers is a painful Punishment”. Had it not been for what had preceded among them from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, Al-Qaim-asws would not let remain any one among them’. And with regards to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[70:26] And those who accept the truth of the Judgement day”, he-asws said: ‘The coming out of Al-Qaim-asws’. And the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[6:23] By Allah, our Lord, we were not polytheists”, he-asws said: ‘It means the Wilayah of Ali-asws ‘. And with regards to the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[17:81] And say: The truth has come and the falsehood has vanished; surely falsehood is a vanishing (thing)”, he-asws said: ‘When Al-Qaim-asws makes the stand the governments of the falsehood will be destroyed’.
14881- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قُلْتُ لَهُ فَإِذا قَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ فَاسْتَعِذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّيْطانِ الرَّجِيمِ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُ سُلْطانٌ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ عَلى رَبِّهِمْ يَتَوَكَّلُونَ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ يُسَلَّطُ وَ اللَّهِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى بَدَنِهِ وَ لَا يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى دِينِهِ قَدْ سُلِّطَ عَلَى أَيُّوبَ (عليه السلام) فَشَوَّهَ خَلْقَهُ وَ لَمْ يُسَلَّطْ عَلَى دِينِهِ وَ قَدْ يُسَلَّطُ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى أَبْدَانِهِمْ وَ لَا يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى دِينِهِمْ قُلْتُ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى إِنَّما سُلْطانُهُ عَلَى الَّذِينَ يَتَوَلَّوْنَهُ وَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ بِهِ مُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ هُمْ بِاللَّهِ مُشْرِكُونَ يُسَلَّطُ عَلَى أَبْدَانِهِمْ وَ عَلَى أَدْيَانِهِمْ.
H 14881 – From him, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Mansour bin Yunus, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:
I said to Abu Abdullah-asws about: “[16:98] So when you recite the Quran, seek refuge with Allah from the accursed Shaitan [16:99] Surely he has no authority over those who believe and rely on their Lord”, so he-asws said; ‘O Abu Muhammad! By Allah-azwj, he-la overcomes the Believer upon his body but does not overcome his Religion. He-la had overcome upon Ayub-as, so he-la deformed his-as physique and did not overcome upon his-as Religion, and he-la has overcome the Believers upon their bodies and does not overcome upon their Religion’. I said, ‘The Statement of the High: “[16:100] His authority is only over those who befriend him and those who associate others with Him.” He-asws said: ‘The ones who associate with Allah-azwj, he-la overcomes upon their bodies as well as upon their Religions’.
14882- عَنْهُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ حَرِيزِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ مَعَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ وَ هُوَ مُتَّكِئٌ عَلَيَّ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى النَّاسِ وَ نَحْنُ عَلَى بَابِ بَنِي شَيْبَةَ فَقَالَ يَا فُضَيْلُ هَكَذَا كَانَ يَطُوفُونَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ لَا يَعْرِفُونَ حَقّاً وَ لَا يَدِينُونَ دِيناً يَا فُضَيْلُ انْظُرْ إِلَيْهِمْ مُكِبِّينَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ لَعَنَهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ خَلْقٍ مَسْخُورٍ بِهِمْ مُكِبِّينَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ أَ فَمَنْ يَمْشِي مُكِبًّا عَلى وَجْهِهِ أَهْدى أَمَّنْ يَمْشِي سَوِيًّا عَلى صِراطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ يَعْنِي وَ اللَّهِ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) وَ الْأَوْصِيَاءَ (عليهم السلام)
H 14882 – From him, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Mansour, from Hareyz Bin Abdullah, from Al-Fazeyl who said:
I entered the Sacred Masjid with Abu Ja’far-asws, he-asws was leaning (on a stick) and after looking around at the people whilst we were at the Door of the Clan of Shaeba, he-asws said: ‘O Fazeyl, this is how they used to circumambulate during the era of ignorance, not understanding the truth, nor having a Religion but (they knew it only) by our-asws Religion. O Fazeyl! Look at them falling down upon their faces (prostration, offering Salat). May Allah-azwj Curse these ridiculed creatures falling down upon their faces’. Then he-asws recited this Verse: “[67:22] What! Is he who goes prone upon his face better guided or he who walks upright upon a straight path?” By Allah-azwj, it means Ali-asws, and the successors-asws’.
ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ زُلْفَةً سِيئَتْ وُجُوهُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَ قِيلَ هذَا الَّذِي كُنْتُمْ بِهِ تَدَّعُونَ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) يَا فُضَيْلُ لَمْ يَتَسَمَّ بِهَذَا الِاسْمِ غَيْرُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) إِلَّا مُفْتَرٍ كَذَّابٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْبَأْسِ هَذَا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ يَا فُضَيْلُ مَا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ حَاجٌّ غَيْرَكُمْ وَ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا لَكُمْ وَ لَا يَتَقَبَّلُ إِلَّا مِنْكُمْ وَ إِنَّكُمْ لَأَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ إِنْ تَجْتَنِبُوا كَبائِرَما تُنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ نُكَفِّرْ عَنْكُمْ سَيِّئاتِكُمْ وَ نُدْخِلْكُمْ مُدْخَلًا كَرِيماً يَا فُضَيْلُ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنْ تُقِيمُوا الصَّلَاةَ وَ تُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ وَ تَكُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ وَ تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَ أَقِيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ أَنْتُمْ وَ اللَّهِ أَهْلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ.
Then he-asws recited this Verse: “[67:27] But when they shall see it nigh, the faces of those who disbelieve shall be sorry, and it shall be said; This is that which you used to call for”. O Fazeyl! It is Amir-ul- Momineen-asws. No one has been named with this name apart from Ali-asws, except for the impostor, a liar up to the Day of Judgement. But this, by Allah-azwj O Fazeyl, there is no Pilgrimage apart from yours, and no Forgiveness of sins except for you (Shites), and no Acceptance except from you (Shites), and it is you all that are mentioned in this Verse: “[4:31] If you shun the great sins which you are forbidden, We will do away with your small sins and cause you to enter an honourable place of entering.” O Fazeyl! Are you not pleased that you are establishing the Salat, and giving the Zakaat, and withholding your tongues, and we-asws would be making you to enter the Paradise?’ Then he-asws recited: “[4:77] Have you not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold your hands, and keep up Salat and pay the poor-rate”. You (Shites) are the ones who are referred to in this Verse’.
14883- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلْمَانَ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ أَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) وَ إِذا تَوَلَّى سَعى فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُفْسِدَ فِيها وَ يُهْلِكَ الْحَرْثَ وَ النَّسْلَ بِظُلْمِهِ وَ سُوءِ سِيرَتِهِ وَ اللَّهُ لا يُحِبُّ الْفَسادَ.
H 14883 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Muhammad Bin Salmaan Al-Azdy, from Abu Al-Jaroud, from Abu Is’haq, who has narrated the following:
Amir-ul- Momineen-asws said regarding “[2:205] And when he turns back, he runs along in the land that he may cause mischief in it and destroy the tilth and the stock”, by his injustices, and his evil ways “and Allah does not love mischief-making”.
14884- سَهْلُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا أَوْلِيَاؤُهُمُ الطَّوَاغِيتُ.
H 14884 – Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Ra’ab, from Humraan Bin Ayn, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws said (referring to the ‘Tahreef in Quran) in this “[2:257] and (as to) those who disbelieve, their guardians are the tyrants”. ‘الطَّوَاغِيتُ’ instead of ‘الطَّاغُوتُ’ (which is in Quran we have these days).
14885- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَرِيرٍ الْقُمِّيِّ وَ هُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) لَهُ ما فِي السَّماواتِ وَ ما فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَ مَا تَحْتَ الثَّرَى عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ وَ الشَّهَادَةِ الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يَشْفَعُ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِهِ.
H 14885 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abu Jareer Al-Qummy, and he is Muhammad Bin Ubeydullah in a copy from Abdullah, who has narrated the following:
Abu Al-Hassan-asws “[2:255] whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is His (and what is underneath the soil [59:22] He is Allah besides Whom there is no god; the Knower of the unseen and the seen; He is the Beneficent, the Merciful) [2:255] who is he that can intercede with Him but by His permission?”[2]
14886- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ لا يُحِيطُونَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ عِلْمِهِ إِلَّا بِما شاءَ وَ آخِرُهَا وَ هُوَ الْعَلِيُّ الْعَظِيمُ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَ آيَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا.
H 14886 – Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Hamza Bin Ubeyd, from Ismail Bin Abbaad, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws said: “[2:255] and they cannot comprehend anything out of His knowledge except what He pleases” and its ending “and He is the Most High, the Great”, and Praise be to Allah-azwj the Lord-azwj of the Worlds, and two Verses after it’ (2:256-257).
14887- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقْرَأُ وَ زُلْزِلُوا ثُمَّ زُلْزِلُوا حَتَّى يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ.
H 14887 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Sayf, from his brother, from his father, from Abu Bakr Bin Muhammad who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws, recite this Verse as:
“[2:214] ‘يَقْرَأُ وَ زُلْزِلُوا ثُمَّ زُلْزِلُوا حَتَّى يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ’ and they were shaken violently, (then they were shaken violently) so that the Messenger said”.[3]
14888- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ اتَّبَعُوا ما تَتْلُوا الشَّياطِينُ بِوَلَايَةِ الشَّيَاطِينِ عَلى مُلْكِ سُلَيْمانَ وَ يَقْرَأُ أَيْضاً سَلْ بَنِي إِسْرائِيلَ كَمْ آتَيْناهُمْ مِنْ آيَةٍ بَيِّنَةٍ فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ آمَنَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ جَحَدَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ أَقَرَّ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ بَدَّلَ وَ مَنْ يُبَدِّلْ نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ ما جاءَتْهُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَدِيدُ الْعِقابِ.
H 14888 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Baseer, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws said: “[2:102] And they followed what the Shaitans chanted of sorcery (with the Wilayah of the Satans) in the reign of Sulaiman”. And he-asws also recited “[2:211] Ask the Israelites how many a clear sign have We given them; (and among them were ones who believed, and among them were ones who fought against there, and among them were ones who accepted, and among them were ones who altered them) and whoever changes the favour of Allah after it has come to him, then surely Allah is severe in requiting (evil).”[4]
14889- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَيْضِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَمْرَضُ مِنَّا الْمَرِيضُ فَيَأْمُرُ الْمُعَالِجُونَ بِالْحِمْيَةِ فَقَالَ لَكِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ لَا نَحْتَمِي إِلَّا مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَ نَتَدَاوَى بِالتُّفَّاحِ وَ الْمَاءِ الْبَارِدِ قُلْتُ وَ لِمَ تَحْتَمُونَ مِنَ التَّمْرِ قَالَ لِأَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ حَمَى عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) مِنْهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ.
H 14889 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abdul Rahman Bin Hammaad, from Muhammad Bin Is’haq, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fayz who said, who has narrated the following:
I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘When one of us becomes ill, the healers order us to go on a diet’. So he-asws said: ‘But, the People-asws of the Household, we-asws do not stay away except from the dates, and we-asws cure by the apple and the cold water’. I said, ‘And why do you-asws keep away from the dates?’ He-asws said: ‘Because the Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj kept Ali-asws away from it during his-asws illness’.
14890- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ رِئَابٍ عَنِ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ لَا تَنْفَعُ الْحِمْيَةُ لِمَرِيضٍ بَعْدَ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ.
H 14890 – From him, from Ahmad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Ibn Ra’ib, from Halby who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Dieting is not beneficial to the sick after seven days’.
14891- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَيْسَ الْحِمْيَةُ أَنْ تَدَعَ الشَّيْءَ أَصْلًا لَا تَأْكُلَهُ وَ لَكِنَّ الْحِمْيَةَ أَنْ تَأْكُلَ مِنَ الشَّيْءِ وَ تُخَفِّفَ.
H 14891 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Musa Bin Bakr, who has narrated the following:
Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws has said: ‘Dieting is not leaving something which you originally did not eat, but the dieting is to eat from the thing but at a reduced level’.
14892- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ الْمَشْيَ لِلْمَرِيضِ نُكْسٌ إِنَّ أَبِي (عليه السلام) كَانَ إِذَا اعْتَلَّ جُعِلَ فِي ثَوْبٍ فَحُمِلَ لِحَاجَتِهِ يَعْنِي الْوُضُوءَ وَ ذَاكَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الْمَشْيَ لِلْمَرِيضِ نُكْسٌ.
H 14892 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Abu Yahya Al-Wasity, from one of our companions who said:
Abu Abdullah-asws said that; ‘The walking is detrimental to the sick. When my-asws father-asws became sick, he-asws had to be carried in a cloth for his-asws need, meaning the ablution, and that is why he-asws used to say that the walking is detrimental to the sick’.
14893- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ الشَّمْسَ طَالِعَةٌ عَلَى رَأْسِي دُونَ جَسَدِي فَقَالَ تَنَالُ أَمْراً جَسِيماً وَ نُوراً سَاطِعاً وَ دِيناً شَامِلًا فَلَوْ غَطَّتْكَ لَانْغَمَسْتَ فِيهِ وَ لَكِنَّهَا غَطَّتْ رَأْسَكَ أَ مَا قَرَأْتَ فَلَمَّا رَأَى الشَّمْسَ بازِغَةً قالَ هذا رَبِّي فَلَمَّا أَفَلَتْ تَبَرَّأَ مِنْهَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ قُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ خَلِيفَةٌ أَوْ مُلْكٌ فَقَالَ مَا أَرَاكَ تَنَالُ الْخِلَافَةَ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي آبَائِكَ وَ أَجْدَادِكَ مُلْكٌ وَ أَيُّ خِلَافَةٍ وَ مُلُوكِيَّةٍ أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الدِّينِ وَ النُّورِ تَرْجُو بِهِ دُخُولَ الْجَنَّةِ إِنَّهُمْ يَغْلَطُونَ قُلْتُ صَدَقْتَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ.
H 14893 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibn Azina that:
A man came up to Abu Abdullah-asws and said, ‘I saw (a dream) as if the sun emerging upon my head apart from my body’. So he-asws said: ‘You will achieve a huge matter, and ‘وَ نُوراً سَاطِعا’ً a brilliant light, and a comprehensive Religion. Had it covered you, you would have been submerged in it, but it only covered your head. But, have you not read: “[6:78] Then when he saw the sun rising, he said: Is this my Lord? Is this the greatest? So when it set”, Ibrahim-as distanced himself-as from it’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, they are saying that the sun is a Caliph or a king’. So he-asws said: ‘I-asws do not see how you can achieve the Caliphate and there was never a king in your forefathers and your ancestors. And which Caliphate and kingdom is greater than the Religion, and ‘النُّورِ’ the Light which you hope would make you to enter into the Paradise? They are mistaken’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, you-asws have spoken the truth’.
14894- عَنْهُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ رَأَى كَأَنَّ الشَّمْسَ طَالِعَةٌ عَلَى قَدَمَيْهِ دُونَ جَسَدِهِ قَالَ مَالٌ يَنَالُهُ نَبَاتٌ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ مِنْ بُرٍّ أَوْ تَمْرٍ يَطَؤُهُ بِقَدَمَيْهِ وَ يَتَّسِعُ فِيهِ وَ هُوَ حَلَالٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ يَكُدُّ فِيهِ كَمَا كَدَّ آدَمُ (عليه السلام).
H 14894 – From him, from a man who saw (in a dream) as if the sun emerging upon his feet apart from his body, who has narrated the following:
Imam-asws said regarding a man who saw (in a dream) that sun shine on his feet and not on his body, ‘he will acquire plenty of wealth from the plantations of the earth, from wheat and dates which he will tread by his feet and hold on to it, and it is Permissible, except that he will have to toil for it as Adam-as toiled’.
14895- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الصَّائِغِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ عِنْدَهُ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا عَجِيبَةً فَقَالَ لِي يَا ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ هَاتِهَا فَإِنَّ الْعَالِمَ بِهَا جَالِسٌ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى أَبِي حَنِيفَةَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ رَأَيْتُ كَأَنِّي دَخَلْتُ دَارِي وَ إِذَا أَهْلِي قَدْ خَرَجَتْ عَلَيَّ فَكَسَّرَتْ جَوْزاً كَثِيراً وَ نَثَرَتْهُ عَلَيَّ فَتَعَجَّبْتُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ تُخَاصِمُ وَ تُجَادِلُ لِئَاماً فِي مَوَارِيثِ أَهْلِكَ فَبَعْدَ نَصَبٍ شَدِيدٍ تَنَالُ حَاجَتَكَ مِنْهَا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَصَبْتَ وَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا حَنِيفَةَ
H 14895 – Ali, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali from Abu Ja’far Al-Sa’ig, from Muhammad Bin Muslim who said:
‘I came up to Abu Abdullah-asws and in his-asws presence was Abu Hanifa. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, I saw a strange dream’. So he-asws said to me: ‘O Ibn Muslim, relate it for the knowledgeable one for he is seated here’ – and he-asws indicated by his-asws hand to Abu Hanifa. So I said, ‘I saw as if I had entered my house, and my wife came out at me. She broke many walnuts and scattered them upon me. So I was astounded by this dream’. So Abu Hanifa-la said, ‘You are a man who disputed and argued regarding the inheritance of your wife, and after your share of difficulties you will achieve your needs from her, Allah-azwj Willing’. Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, O Abu Hanifa-la, you’ve hit it’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ أَبُو حَنِيفَةَ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنِّي كَرِهْتُ تَعْبِيرَ هَذَا النَّاصِبِ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ لَا يَسُؤْكَ اللَّهُ فَمَا يُوَاطِي تَعْبِيرُهُمْ تَعْبِيرَنَا وَ لَا تَعْبِيرُنَا تَعْبِيرَهُمْ وَ لَيْسَ التَّعْبِيرُ كَمَا عَبَّرَهُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ فَقَوْلُكَ أَصَبْتَ وَ تَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهِ وَ هُوَ مُخْطِئٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ حَلَفْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ الْخَطَأَ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَا تَأْوِيلُهَا قَالَ يَا ابْنَ مُسْلِمٍ إِنَّكَ تَتَمَتَّعُ بِامْرَأَةٍ فَتَعْلَمُ بِهَا أَهْلُكَ فَتُمَزِّقُ عَلَيْكَ ثِيَاباً جُدُداً فَإِنَّ الْقِشْرَ كِسْوَةُ اللُّبِّ
(The narrator) said, ‘Then Abu Hanifa-la went out from his-asws presence, so I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, I do not like the interpretation of this Hostile One (Nasibi)’. So he-asws said: ‘O Ibn Muslim, Allah-azwj will not Displease you. Their interpretation does not coincide with our-asws interpretation, nor does our-asws interpretation coincide with theirs, and the interpretation (of your dream) is not as he has interpreted it’. I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, you-asws said that he hit it, and swore upon it, whilst he was mistaken’. He-asws said; ‘Yes, I-asws did swear that he hit the mistake’. So I said to him-asws, ‘So what is its interpretation?’ He-asws said: ‘O Ibn Muslim, you will do Muttah with a woman and your wife would come to know of it. So she would tear up your new clothes, for the walnut shells are the clothing for the nuts’.
قَالَ ابْنُ مُسْلِمٍ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ بَيْنَ تَعْبِيرِهِ وَ تَصْحِيحِ الرُّؤْيَا إِلَّا صَبِيحَةُ الْجُمُعَةِ فَلَمَّا كَانَ غَدَاةُ الْجُمُعَةِ أَنَا جَالِسٌ بِالْبَابِ إِذْ مَرَّتْ بِي جَارِيَةٌ فَأَعْجَبَتْنِي فَأَمَرْتُ غُلَامِي فَرَدَّهَا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَهَا دَارِي فَتَمَتَّعْتُ بِهَا فَأَحَسَّتْ بِي وَ بِهَا أَهْلِي فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ فَبَادَرَتِ الْجَارِيَةُ نَحْوَ الْبَابِ وَ بَقِيتُ أَنَا فَمَزَّقَتْ عَلَيَّ ثِيَاباً جُدُداً كُنْتُ أَلْبَسُهَا فِي الْأَعْيَادِ
Ibn Muslim said, ‘By Allah-azwj, there was not a Friday between his-asws interpretation and the verification of the dream. So when it was the morning of the Friday, I was seated at the door when a maid passed by who caught my eye. So I sent my slave to return her. Then I entered her into my house. I did Muttah with her. My wife sensed it and she came up to us in the house. The maid took the initiative and went to the door, and I remained. So she tore up my new clothes which I had worn during the Eid’.
وَ جَاءَ مُوسَى الزَّوَّارُ الْعَطَّارُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ رُؤْيَا هَالَتْنِي رَأَيْتُ صِهْراً لِي مَيِّتاً وَ قَدْ عَانَقَنِي وَ قَدْ خِفْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْأَجَلُ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَقَالَ يَا مُوسَى تَوَقَّعِ الْمَوْتَ صَبَاحاً وَ مَسَاءً فَإِنَّهُ مُلَاقِينَا وَ مُعَانَقَةُ الْأَمْوَاتِ لِلْأَحْيَاءِ أَطْوَلُ لِأَعْمَارِهِمْ فَمَا كَانَ اسْمُ صِهْرِكَ قَالَ حُسَيْنٌ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّ رُؤْيَاكَ تَدُلُّ عَلَى بَقَائِكَ وَ زِيَارَتِكَ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَإِنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ عَانَقَ سَمِيَّ الْحُسَيْنِ يَزُورُهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ.
And Musa Al-Zawwaar the perfume seller went to Abu Abdullah-asws, so he said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of the Rasool Allah-saww! I saw a dream which shocked me. I saw my dead brother-in-law embrace me, and I am scared that my term (death) is near’. So he-asws said: ‘O Musa! You should expect death morning and evening for it will meet us. And the embracing by the dead to the living is longevity of life for them. So what is the name of your brother in law?’ he said, ‘Husayn’. So he-asws said: ‘But your dream is evidence of your remaining (alive), and your visiting Abu Abdullah (Al-Husayn)-asws, for everyone who is embraced by someone who is named Al-Husayn would visit him-asws Allah-azwj Willing’.
14896- إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقُرَشِيُّ قَالَ أَتَى إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ رَأَيْتُ فِي مَنَامِي كَأَنِّي خَارِجٌ مِنْ مَدِينَةِ الْكُوفَةِ فِي مَوْضِعٍ أَعْرِفُهُ وَ كَأَنَّ شَبَحاً مِنْ خَشَبٍ أَوْ رَجُلًا مَنْحُوتاً مِنْ خَشَبٍ عَلَى فَرَسٍ مِنْ خَشَبٍ يُلَوِّحُ بِسَيْفِهِ وَ أَنَا أُشَاهِدُهُ فَزِعاً مَرْعُوباً فَقَالَ لَهُ (عليه السلام) أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ تُرِيدُ اغْتِيَالَ رَجُلٍ فِي مَعِيشَتِهِ فَاتَّقِ اللَّهَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ ثُمَّ يُمِيتُكَ
H 14896 – Ismail Bin Abdullah Al-Qarshy who said:
A man came up to Abu Abdullah-asws, so he said to him-asws, ‘O son-asws of the Messenger-asws of Allah-azwj, I saw in my dream as if I was outside of the city of Al-Kufa in a place which I recognised, and there was a ghost of a man made of wood, riding a wooden horse and waving his sword, and I saw him and was terrified and in a panic’. So he-asws said to him: ‘You are a man who wants to assassinate a man for his livelihood, so fear Allah-azwj Who Created you, then will Cause you to die’.
فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ أُوتِيتَ عِلْماً وَ اسْتَنْبَطْتَهُ مِنْ مَعْدِنِهِ أُخْبِرُكَ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ عَمَّا [قَدْ] فَسَّرْتَ لِي إِنَّ رَجُلًا مِنْ جِيرَانِي جَاءَنِي وَ عَرَضَ عَلَيَّ ضَيْعَتَهُ فَهَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَمْلِكَهَا بِوَكْسٍ كَثِيرٍ لِمَا عَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهَا طَالِبٌ غَيْرِي فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ صَاحِبُكَ يَتَوَلَّانَا وَ يَبْرَأُ مِنْ عَدُوِّنَا فَقَالَ نَعَمْ يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ رَجُلٌ جَيِّدُ الْبَصِيرَةِ مُسْتَحْكَمُ الدِّينِ وَ أَنَا تَائِبٌ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا هَمَمْتُ بِهِ وَ نَوَيْتُهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي يَا ابْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ نَاصِباً حَلَّ لِي اغْتِيَالُهُ فَقَالَ أَدِّ الْأَمَانَةَ لِمَنِ ائْتَمَنَكَ وَ أَرَادَ مِنْكَ النَّصِيحَةَ وَ لَوْ إِلَى قَاتِلِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام).
So the man said, ‘I testify that you-asws have received Knowledge and have extracted it from its mine. I inform you-asws, O son-asws of the Rasool Allah-saww that you-asws have interpreted (correctly) for me. There was a man in my neighbourhood who came to me and presented to me his asset, so I thought that I should own it for much less as I realised that there is no other seeker for it apart from me’. So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘And your companion has befriended us-asws rather our-asws enemies?’ He said, ‘Yes, O son-asws of the Rasool Allah-saww, a good man with foresight, resolute in the Religion, and I repent to Allah-azwj and to you-asws from what I was thinking of and intended for. So, inform me, O son-asws of the Rasool Allah-saww, had he been a Hostile One (Nasibi), would it have been permissible for me to assassinate him?’ He-asws said: ‘Fulfil the trust to the one who has entrusted you and wants advice from you even if it is to the killer of Al-Husayn-asws’.
14897- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قُمْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ ( عليه السلام ) فَاعْتَمَدْتُ عَلَى يَدِي فَبَكَيْتُ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ فَقُلْتُ كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ أُدْرِكَ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ وَ بِيَ قُوَّةٌ فَقَالَ أَ مَا تَرْضَوْنَ أَنَّ عَدُوَّكُمْ يَقْتُلُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضاً وَ أَنْتُمْ آمِنُونَ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ إِنَّهُ لَوْ قَدْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ أُعْطِيَ الرَّجُلُ مِنْكُمْ قُوَّةَ أَرْبَعِينَ رَجُلًا وَ جُعِلَتْ قُلُوبُكُمْ كَزُبَرِ الْحَدِيدِ لَوْ قُذِفَ بِهَا الْجِبَالَ لَقَلَعَتْهَا وَ كُنْتُمْ قِوَامَ الْأَرْضِ وَ خُزَّانَهَا.
H 14897 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazaalat Bin Ayyub, from Sayf Bin Umeyr, from Abu Bakr Al-Hazramy, from Abdul Malik Bin Ayn who said:
I got up in the presence of Abu Ja’far-asws, supporting myself by my hands, so I wept’. He-asws said: ‘What is the matter with you?’ So I said, ‘I used to hope that I would see this Command (Al-Qaim-asws) whilst having strength’. So he-asws said: ‘But are you not happy that your enemies kill each other and you are safe in your houses?’ If that event were to take place, the man from among you would be given the strength of forty men and your hearts would become like blocks of iron. If thrown against the mountain, it would be uprooted. You are the strength of the earth and its treasures’.
14898- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الْجَرِيرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ عَنْتَرَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) مَرَّةً بَعْدَ مَرَّةٍ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ وَ شَبَّكَ أَصَابِعَهُ بَعْضَهَا فِي بَعْضٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَفَرَّجِي تَضَيَّقِي وَ تَضَيَّقِي تَفَرَّجِي ثُمَّ قَالَ هَلَكَتِ الْمَحَاضِيرُ وَ نَجَا الْمُقَرَّبُونَ وَ ثَبَتَ الْحَصَى عَلَى أَوْتَادِهِمْ أُقْسِمُ بِاللَّهِ قَسَماً حَقّاً إِنَّ بَعْدَ الْغَمِّ فَتْحاً عَجَباً.
H 14898 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Muhammad Bin Ali, from Abdul Rahmaan Bin Abu Hashim, from Sufyan Al-Jariry, from Abu Maryam Al-Ansary, from Haroun Bin Antara, from his father who said:
I heard Amir-ul- Momineen-asws again and again, and he-asws was saying with his-asws fingers clasped at each other: ‘My-asws ease is my-asws constraint, and my-asws constraint is my-asws ease’. Then said; ‘Destroyed are the expectants who expect it now, and rescued are the expectants who expect it soon and are steadfast upon their pegs. I swear by Allah-azwj by a true oath that after the grief would be a wonderful victory (Al-Qaim-asws)’.
14899- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُيَسِّرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ يَا مُيَسِّرُ كَمْ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَ قِرْقِيسَا قُلْتُ هِيَ قَرِيبٌ عَلَى شَاطِئِ الْفُرَاتِ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ بِهَا وَقْعَةٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِثْلُهَا مُنْذُ خَلَقَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ وَ لَا يَكُونُ مِثْلُهَا مَا دَامَتِ السَّمَاوَاتُ وَ الْأَرْضُ مَأْدُبَةٌ لِلطَّيْرِ تَشْبَعُ مِنْهَا سِبَاعُ الْأَرْضِ وَ طُيُورُ السَّمَاءِ يُهْلَكُ فِيهَا قَيْسٌ وَ لَا يَدَّعِي لَهَا دَاعِيَةٌ
H 14899 – Muhammad bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Ali Bin Uqba, from his father, from Muyassar, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘O Muyassar, how much distance is there in between you and Qarqaysa?’ I said, ‘It is near to the banks of the Euphrates’. So he-asws said: ‘But, there will transpire an event with it, the like of which has never happened since Allah-azwj Created the Heavens and the earth, nor will the like of it happen so long as the Heavens and the earth remain. It will be a banquet for the birds. The lions of the earth and the birds of the skies would satisfy their hunger. Qays would be killed in it and there will be no helper called for him’.
قَالَ وَ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ وَ زَادَ فِيهِ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ هَلُمُّوا إِلَى لُحُومِ الْجَبَّارِينَ.
(The narrator) said, ‘And someone else has reported an addition to it: ‘And a caller will call out, ‘Come to the meat of the tyrants!’
14900- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كُلُّ رَايَةٍ تُرْفَعُ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ فَصَاحِبُهَا طَاغُوتٌ يُعْبَدُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.
H 14900 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Hammaad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Al-Mukhtar, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Every banner rose before the rising of Al-Qaim-asws, so its owner is a tyrant who worships someone apart from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.
14901- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ شِهَابِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَا شِهَابُ يَكْثُرُ الْقَتْلُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ حَتَّى يُدْعَى الرَّجُلُ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى الْخِلَافَةِ فَيَأْبَاهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا شِهَابُ وَ لَا تَقُلْ إِنِّي عَنَيْتُ بَنِي عَمِّي هَؤُلَاءِ قَالَ شِهَابٌ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ عَنَاهُمْ.
H 14901 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Hisham Bin Saalim, from Shahaab Bin Abdul Rabbahu who said:
Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘O Shahaab! There would be a great deal of killing in the households of Qureysh to the extent that the man from among them would be called to the Caliphate, he would refuse’. Then said: ‘O Shahaab! Do not announce that I-asws meant those sons of my-asws uncle’. Shahaab said, ‘I testify that he-asws was referring to them’.
14902- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ لَمَّا صَنَعُوا مَا صَنَعُوا إِذْ بَايَعُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَمْ يَمْنَعْ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) مِنْ أَنْ يَدْعُوَ إِلَى نَفْسِهِ إِلَّا نَظَراً لِلنَّاسِ وَتَخَوُّفاً عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَرْتَدُّوا عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ فَيَعْبُدُوا الْأَوْثَانَ وَ لَا يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ كَانَ الْأَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنْ يُقِرَّهُمْ عَلَى مَا صَنَعُوا مِنْ أَنْ يَرْتَدُّوا عَنْ جَمِيعِ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ رَكِبُوا مَا رَكِبُوا فَأَمَّا مَنْ لَمْ يَصْنَعْ ذَلِكَ وَ دَخَلَ فِيمَا دَخَلَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ عَلَى غَيْرِ عِلْمٍ وَ لَا عَدَاوَةٍ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لَا يُكْفِرُهُ وَ لَا يُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ وَ لِذَلِكَ كَتَمَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) أَمْرَهُ وَ بَايَعَ مُكْرَهاً حَيْثُ لَمْ يَجِدْ أَعْوَاناً.
H 14902 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from someone else, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Al-Fazel, from Zurara, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far -asws has said that: ‘The people, when they did what they did, they pledged their allegiances to Abu Bakr, nothing prevented Amir-ul- Momineen-asws calling the people to himself-asws except that he-asws looked around at the people and feared for them that they would renege from Al-Islam, and resort to worshipping the idols and not testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhamamd-saww is the Rasool Allah-saww, and it was more beloved to him-asws than he-asws should agree with them upon what they had done rather than them reneging against the whole of Al-Islam.
But rather, destroyed is the one who does what they did. So, as for the one who did not do that, and entered into what the people had entered into without knowledge or enmity against Amir-ul- Momineen-asws, so for that they have neither blasphemed nor exited from Al-Islam, and it is for that reason that Ali-asws concealed his-asws matter, and had to pledge allegiance unwillingly, when he-asws did not find any helpers’.
14903- حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْقَصِيرِ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَفْزَعُونَ إِذَا قُلْنَا إِنَّ النَّاسَ ارْتَدُّوا فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ الرَّحِيمِ إِنَّ النَّاسَ عَادُوا بَعْدَ مَا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَهْلَ جَاهِلِيَّةٍ إِنَّ الْأَنْصَارَ اعْتَزَلَتْ فَلَمْ تَعْتَزِلْ بِخَيْرٍ جَعَلُوا يُبَايِعُونَ سَعْداً وَ هُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ ارْتِجَازَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ يَا سَعْدُ أَنْتَ الْمُرَجَّى وَ شَعْرُكَ الْمُرَجَّلُ وَ فَحْلُكَ الْمُرَجَّمُ.
H 14903 – Narrated to us Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Ali Bin Al-No’man, from Abdullah Bin Muskaan, from Abdul Raheem Al-Qaseer who said:
I said to Abu Ja’far-asws that the people are appalled when we say that the people turned apostate’. So he-asws said: ‘O Abdul Raheem, after the passing away of the Rasool Allah-saww, the people turned to the terms of ignorance. The Helpers were isolated and their isolation was not in goodness. They went and pledged their allegiances to Sa’d and were shouting slogans of the era of ignorance, ‘O Sa’d, you are the hope, and you are the vessel, and the solution!’
14904- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْأَحْوَلِ وَ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا النَّقَّاضِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ النَّاسُ صَارُوا بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِمَنْزِلَةِ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ هَارُونَ (عليه السلام) وَ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْعِجْلَ وَ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ دَعَا فَأَبَى عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَ إِنَّ عُمَرَ دَعَا فَأَبَى عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ دَعَا فَأَبَى عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) إِلَّا الْقُرْآنَ وَ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْعُو إِلَى أَنْ يَخْرُجَ الدَّجَّالُ إِلَّا سَيَجِدُ مَنْ يُبَايِعُهُ وَ مَنْ رَفَعَ رَايَةَ ضَلَالَةٍ فَصَاحِبُهَا طَاغُوتٌ.
H 14904 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from someone else, from his companions, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Abu Ja’far Al-Ahowl, and Al-Fazeyl Bin Yasaar, from Zakariyya Al-Naqqaaz, who has narrated the following:
I heard Abu Ja’far-asws saying: ‘After the Rasool Allah-saww, the people became of the status of the one who followed Haroun-as and the one who followed the calf. And Abu Bakr called, so Ali-asws refused except for the Quran. And Umar called, so Ali-asws refused except for the Quran. And Usman called, so Ali-asws refused except for the Quran. And there is no one who will call, up to the coming out of Al-Dajjaal-la, except that he will find the one who pledges his allegiance to him. And the one who raises a banner of misguidance, so its owner is a tyrant’.
حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
HADEETH OF ABU DHARR-ra
14905- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ اللُّؤْلُؤِيِّ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ أَ لَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ كَيْفَ كَانَ إِسْلَامُ سَلْمَانَ وَ أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَ أَخْطَأَ أَمَّا إِسْلَامُ سَلْمَانَ فَقَدْ عَرَفْتُهُ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِإِسْلَامِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا ذَرٍّ كَانَ فِي بَطْنِ مَرٍّ يَرْعَى غَنَماً لَهُ فَأَتَى ذِئْبٌ عَنْ يَمِينِ غَنَمِهِ فَهَشَّ بِعَصَاهُ عَلَى الذِّئْبِ فَجَاءَ الذِّئْبُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ فَهَشَّ عَلَيْهِ أَبُو ذَرٍّ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ مَا رَأَيْتُ ذِئْباً أَخْبَثَ مِنْكَ وَ لَا شَرّاً فَقَالَ لَهُ الذِّئْبُ شَرٌّ وَ اللَّهِ مِنِّي أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِمْ نَبِيّاً فَكَذَّبُوهُ وَ شَتَمُوهُ فَوَقَعَ فِي أُذُنِ أَبِي ذَرٍّ
H 14905 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad, from Salmat Al-Lului, from a man, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘Shall I-asws not inform you of how Salman-ra and Abu Dharr-ra (brought Islam)?’ So a man interrupted hastily and said, ‘As for the Islam of Salman-ra, so I have understood it. Inform me of the Islam of Abu Dharr-ra’. So he-asws said: ‘Abu Dharr-ra was in the middle of tending his-ra sheep when he-ra saw a wolf passing by on the right of his-ra sheep. So he-ra chased the wolf away by his-ra staff. So the wolf came from his-ra right. So Abu Dharr-ra chased it away. Then Abu Dharr-ra said to it, ‘I-ra have not seen a wolf more vicious or evil than you’. So the wolf said to him-ra, ‘By Allah-azwj! The people of Makkah are more evil than I am. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Sent a Prophet-saww to them, so they belied him-saww and insulted him-saww’. This reverberated in the ears of Abu Dharr-ra.
فَقَالَ لِامْرَأَتِهِ هَلُمِّي مِزْوَدِي وَ إِدَاوَتِي وَ عَصَايَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ لِيَعْلَمَ خَبَرَ الذِّئْبِ وَ مَا أَتَاهُ بِهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مَكَّةَ فَدَخَلَهَا فِي سَاعَةٍ حَارَّةٍ وَ قَدْ تَعِبَ وَ نَصِبَ فَأَتَى زَمْزَمَ وَ قَدْ عَطِشَ فَاغْتَرَفَ دَلْواً فَخَرَجَ لَبَنٌ فَقَالَ فِي نَفْسِهِ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ يَدُلُّنِي عَلَى أَنَّ مَا خَبَّرَنِي الذِّئْبُ وَ مَا جِئْتُ لَهُ حَقٌّ فَشَرِبَ وَ جَاءَ إِلَى جَانِبٍ مِنْ جَوَانِبِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَإِذَا حَلْقَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَرَآهُمْ يَشْتِمُونَ النَّبِيَّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) كَمَا قَالَ الذِّئْبُ
So he-ra said to his-ra wife, ‘Prepare my-ra provisions and give it to me-asws along with my-asws walking stick’. Then he-ra went out on his feet towards Makkah to know the news of what the wolf had come up with. He-ra reached Makkah and entered it at a time when it was hot, and he-ra was exhausted. So he-ra came up to Zamzam (well) and was thirsty. He-ra filled a bucket and it turned out to be milk. So he-ra said to himself, ‘This evidences to me-ra to what the wolf had informed me-ra of and what I-ra have come to is right. So he-ra drank and went to a side from the sides of the Masjid. There was a group of Qureysh there, so he-ra sat among them. He-ra saw them insulting the Prophet-saww just as the wolf had said.
فَمَا زَالُوا فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ ذِكْرِ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ الشَّتْمِ لَهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ مِنْ آخِرِ النَّهَارِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ كُفُّوا فَقَدْ جَاءَ عَمُّهُ قَالَ فَكَفُّوا فَمَا زَالَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ وَ يُكَلِّمُهُمْ حَتَّى كَانَ آخِرُ النَّهَارِ ثُمَّ قَامَ وَ قُمْتُ عَلَى أَثَرِهِ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ اذْكُرْ حَاجَتَكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَ تَفْعَلُ فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ قَالَ فَتَعَالَ غَداً فِي هَذَا الْوَقْتِ إِلَيَّ حَتَّى أَدْفَعَكَ إِلَيْهِ
They did not stop mentioning the Prophet-saww and insulting him-saww until Abu Talib-as came up at the end of the night. So when they saw him-as, some of them said to the others, ‘Refrain, for his-saww uncle-as is coming!’ They refrained. He-ra said, ‘He-as did not stop narrating to them and speaking to them until it was the end of the day. Then he-as stood up, and I-ra arose following his-as footsteps. So he-as turned towards me-ra and said, ‘Mention your-ra need’. So I-ra said, ‘This Prophet-saww who has been Sent among you’. He-as said: ‘And what do you want to do with him-saww?’ I-ra said, ‘Believe with him-saww, and ratify him-saww and present myself-ra to him-saww, and he-saww will not command me-ra for anything except that I-ra shall obey him-saww’. He-as said, ‘And you-ra will do it?’ I-ra said, ‘Yes’. So he-as said, ‘Come to me-as tomorrow at this time and I-as will take you-ra to him-saww’.
قَالَ بِتُّ تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ جَلَسْتُ مَعَهُمْ فَمَا زَالُوا فِي ذِكْرِ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ شَتْمِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَمْسِكُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَ عَمُّهُ فَأَمْسَكُوا فَمَا زَالَ يُحَدِّثُهُمْ حَتَّى قَامَ فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ اذْكُرْ حَاجَتَكَ فَقُلْتُ النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِهِ فَقُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ قَالَ وَ تَفْعَلُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ
I-ra waited in the Masjid that night until when it was the morning, I-ra sat with them (Qureysh). They did not stop mentioning the Prophet-saww and insulting him-saww until Abu Talib-as came over. So when they saw him-as, some of them said to the others, ‘Withhold yourselves, for his-saww uncle-as has come’. So they withheld. He-as did not stop narrating to them until he-as stood up from them. So I-ra followed him-as. I-ra greeted him-as, so he-as said, ‘State your-ra need’. So I-ra said, ‘The Prophet-saww, the one Sent among you’. He-as said, ‘And what will you do with him-saww?’ So I-ra said, ‘Believe with him-saww, and ratify him-saww, and present myself-ra to him-saww, and there is nothing that he-saww will command me-ra for, but that I-ra will obey him-saww’. He-as said, ‘And you-ra will do it’. I-ra said, ‘Yes’.
فَقَالَ قُمْ مَعِي فَتَبِعْتُهُ فَدَفَعَنِي إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ (عليه السلام) فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ لِي مَا حَاجَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ فَقَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ
He-as said, ‘Come with me-as. So I-ra followed him-as. He-as took me-ra to a house in which was Hamza-as. So I-ra greeted him-as and sat down. He-as said to me-ra, ‘What is your-ra need?’ I said, ‘This Prophet-saww Sent among you’. So he-as said, ‘So what is your-ra need to him-saww?’ I said, ‘Believe with him-saww, and ratify him-saww, and present myself-ra to him-saww, and he-saww will not command me for anything but that I-ra will obey him-saww’. So he-as said, ‘Do you testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is the Rasool Allah-saww?’ I-ra said, ‘I-ra testify’.
قَالَ فَدَفَعَنِي حَمْزَةُ إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ جَعْفَرٌ (عليه السلام) فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ لِي جَعْفَرٌ (عليه السلام) مَا حَاجَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ
So Hamza-as took me-ra to a house in which was Ja’far-as. I-ra greeted him-as, and sat down. Ja’far-as said to me, ‘What is your-ra need?’ So I-ra said, ‘This Prophet-saww Sent among you’. He-as said, ‘And what is your-ra to him-saww?’ So I-ra said, ‘Believe with him-saww, and ratify him-saww, and present myself-ra to him-saww, and he-saww will not command me-ra for anything but that I-ra will obey him-saww’. So he-as said, ‘Do you-ra testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj, One with no associates to Him-azwj, and that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant and His-azwj Messenger-saww?’ I-ra said, ‘I-ra testify’.
فَدَفَعَنِي إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) فَسَلَّمْتُ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ نَفْسِي وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ فَشَهِدْتُ
So he-as took me to a house in which was Ali-asws. I-ra greeted him-asws and sat down. So he-asws said; ‘What is your need?’ I said, ‘This Prophet-saww Sent among you’. He-asws said: ‘And what is your-ra need to him-saww?’ I said, ‘Believe with him-saww, and ratify him-saww, and present myself-ra to him-saww, and there is nothing that he-saww will command me-ra for but I-ra will obey him-saww’. So he-asws said, ‘Do you-ra testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj, and that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj Messenger-saww?’ I said, ‘I-ra testify’.
فَدَفَعَنِي إِلَى بَيْتٍ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَسَلَّمْتُ وَ جَلَسْتُ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا حَاجَتُكَ قُلْتُ النَّبِيُّ الْمَبْعُوثُ فِيكُمْ قَالَ وَ مَا حَاجَتُكَ إِلَيْهِ قُلْتُ أُومِنُ بِهِ وَ أُصَدِّقُهُ وَ لَا يَأْمُرُنِي بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا أَطَعْتُهُ فَقَالَ تَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَقُلْتُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
So he-asws took me-ra to a house in which was the Rasool Allah-saww. So I-ra greeted and sat down. So the Rasool Allah-saww said to me-ra: ‘What is your-ra need?’ I-ra said, ‘The Prophet-saww Sent among you’. He-saww said: ‘And what is your-ra need to him-saww?’ I-ra said, ‘Believe in him-saww, and ratify him-saww, and he-saww will not command me-ra for anything but that I-ra will obey him-saww’. So he-saww said: ‘Do you-ra testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is the Rasool Allah-saww?’ So I-ra said, ‘I-ra testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj and that Muhammad-saww is the Rasool Allah-saww’.
فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى بِلَادِكَ فَإِنَّكَ تَجِدُ ابْنَ عَمٍّ لَكَ قَدْ مَاتَ وَ لَيْسَ لَهُ وَارِثٌ غَيْرُكَ فَخُذْ مَالَهُ وَ أَقِمْ عِنْدَ أَهْلِكَ حَتَّى يَظْهَرَ أَمْرُنَا قَالَ فَرَجَعَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَأَخَذَ الْمَالَ وَ أَقَامَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهِ حَتَّى ظَهَرَ أَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله)
So the Rasool Allah-saww said to me-ra; ‘O Abu Dharr-ra! Go to your city, for you-ra will find that a son of your-ra uncle has died and there is no inheritor for him apart from you-ra. So take his wealth and stay in the presence of your-ra family until our-saww matter is made apparent’. So Abu Dharr-ra returned, took the wealth and stayed in the presence of his family until the matter of the Rasool Allah-saww was made apparent’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي ذَرٍّ وَ إِسْلَامِهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَ أَمَّا حَدِيثُ سَلْمَانَ فَقَدْ سَمِعْتَهُ فَقَالَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ حَدِّثْنِي بِحَدِيثِ سَلْمَانَ فَقَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْتَهُ وَ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ لِسُوءِ أَدَبِهِ.
So Abu Abdullah-asws said; ‘This is the Hadith of Abu Dharr-ra and his-ra Islam, may Allah-azwj be Pleased with him-ra. And as for the Hadith of Salman-ra, so you have heard it’. So the man said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, narrate to me the Hadith of Salman-ra’. He-asws said; ‘You have heard it’. (The narrator) said, ‘And he-asws did not narrate it due to his bad manners’.
14906- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ ثُمَامَةَ بْنَ أُثَالٍ أَسَرَتْهُ خَيْلُ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ قَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أَمْكِنِّي مِنْ ثُمَامَةَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنِّي مُخَيِّرُكَ وَاحِدَةً مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ أَقْتُلُكَ قَالَ إِذاً تَقْتُلَ عَظِيماً أَوْ أُفَادِيكَ قَالَ إِذاً تَجِدَنِي غَالِياً أَوْ أَمُنُّ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ إِذاً تَجِدَنِي شَاكِراً قَالَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ مَنَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَ أَنَّكَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ قَدْ وَ اللَّهِ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَيْثُ رَأَيْتُكَ وَ مَا كُنْتُ لِأَشْهَدَ بِهَا وَ أَنَا فِي الْوَثَاقِ.
H 14906 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan Bin Usmaan, from Zurara, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws that: ‘Samama Bin Asaal was captured by the cavalry of the Prophet-saww and the Rasool Allah-saww had said; ‘Our Allah-azwj! Make me-saww to overcome Samama!’ So the Rasool Allah-saww said to him: ‘I-saww give you one of three choices. I-saww could kill you’. He said, ‘Then you-saww would have killed a great person’. He-saww said: ‘I-saww could ransom you’. He said, ‘Then you-saww would find me to be expensive’. He-saww said: ‘Or I-saww give safety to you’. He said, ‘Then you would find me to be thankful’. He-saww said: ‘So I-saww give safety to you’. He said, ‘I hereby testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj, and you-saww Muhammad-saww are the Rasool Allah-saww, and by Allah-azwj, I knew you-saww were the Rasool Allah-saww when I saw you-saww, and I did not testify by it whilst I was in bondage’.
14907- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا وُلِدَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) جَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلَى مَلَإٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فِيهِمْ هِشَامُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ وَ الْعَاصُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ وَ أَبُو وَجْزَةَ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ وَ عُتْبَةُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ فَقَالَ أَ وُلِدَ فِيكُمْ مَوْلُودٌ اللَّيْلَةَ فَقَالُوا لَا قَالَ فَوُلِدَ إِذاً بِفِلَسْطِينَ غُلَامٌ اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ بِهِ شَامَةٌ كَلَوْنِ الْخَزِّ الْأَدْكَنِ وَ يَكُونُ هَلَاكُ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَ الْيَهُودِ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ قَدْ أَخْطَأَكُمْ وَ اللَّهِ يَا مَعْشَرَ قُرَيْشٍ
H 14907 – From him, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Abaan, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘When the Prophet-saww came to this world, a man from the People of the Book went to a group from the Qureysh among whom were Hisham Bin Al-Mugheira, and Al-Waleed Bin Al-Mugheira, and Al-A’as Biin Hisham, and Abu Wajzat Bin Abu Amro Bin Umayya, and Uteyba Bin Raiya. So he said, ‘Has there been a birth tonight among you?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘Then there has been born in Palestine a boy-saww. His-saww name is Ahmad-saww. He-saww is with a black silky mole, and there will occur destruction of the People of the Book, and the Jews by his-saww hands. By Allah-azwj, you are mistaken, O group of Qureysh’.
فَتَفَرَّقُوا وَ سَأَلُوا فَأُخْبِرُوا أَنَّهُ وُلِدَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ غُلَامٌ فَطَلَبُوا الرَّجُلَ فَلَقُوهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُ قَدْ وُلِدَ فِينَا وَ اللَّهِ غُلَامٌ قَالَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَقُولَ لَكُمْ أَوْ بَعْدَ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ قَالُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَقُولَ لَنَا قَالَ فَانْطَلِقُوا بِنَا إِلَيْهِ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَانْطَلَقُوا حَتَّى أَتَوْا أُمَّهُ فَقَالُوا أَخْرِجِي ابْنَكَ حَتَّى نَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ ابْنِي وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ سَقَطَ وَ مَا سَقَطَ كَمَا يَسْقُطُ الصِّبْيَانُ لَقَدِ اتَّقَى الْأَرْضَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نُورٌ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قُصُورِ بُصْرَى وَ سَمِعْتُ هَاتِفاً فِي الْجَوِّ يَقُولُ لَقَدْ وَلَدْتِيهِ سَيِّدَ الْأُمَّةِ فَإِذَا وَضَعْتِيهِ فَقُولِي أُعِيذُهُ بِالْوَاحِدِ مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ حَاسِدٍ وَ سَمِّيهِ مُحَمَّداً
So they dispersed and asked around. They were informed that a boy has been born to Abdullah Bin Abdul Muttalib-as. So they sought the man, met him and said, ‘By Allah-azwj, a boy has been born among us’. He said, ‘Was it before I spoke to you, or after what I spoke to you?’ They said, ‘It was before you spoke to us’. He said, ‘Come with me until I look at him-saww. So they went and came to his-saww mother-as. They said, ‘Bring out the boy-saww to us until we look at him-saww’. She-as said, ‘By Allah-azwj, my-as son-saww dropped and he-saww did not drop like the newly born drop. He-saww leaned upon the ground by his-saww hands, and raised his-saww head towards the sky. So he-saww looked at it. Then Light came out from him-saww to the extent that I saw the castles of Basra, and heard a call in the atmosphere saying: ‘You-as have blessed with the Chief of the community. So when you-as pick him-saww up say, ‘I-as seek refuge for him-saww with the One-azwj, from the evil of every envious one, and name him-saww Muhammad-saww’.
قَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَأَخْرِجِيهِ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَلَّبَهُ وَ نَظَرَ إِلَى الشَّامَةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ فَخَرَّ مَغْشِيّاً عَلَيْهِ فَأَخَذُوا الْغُلَامَ فَأَدْخَلُوهُ إِلَى أُمِّهِ وَ قَالُوا بَارَكَ اللَّهُ لَكِ فِيهِ فَلَمَّا خَرَجُوا أَفَاقَ فَقَالُوا لَهُ مَا لَكَ وَيْلَكَ قَالَ ذَهَبَتْ نُبُوَّةُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ مَنْ يُبِيرُهُمْ فَفَرِحَتْ قُرَيْشٌ بِذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ قَدْ فَرِحُوا قَالَ قَدْ فَرِحْتُمْ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَيَسْطُوَنَّ بِكُمْ سَطْوَةً يَتَحَدَّثُ بِهَا أَهْلُ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ كَانَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ يَقُولُ يَسْطُو بِمِصْرِهِ.
The man said, ‘Bring him-saww out’. So she-as brought him-saww out. He looked at him-saww, then turned him-saww over and looked at the mole between his-saww shoulder blades. He fell down unconscious. So they took the boy-saww, and gave him-saww to his-saww mother-as and said, ‘May Allah-azwj Bless you-as with regards to him-saww’. When they went out, he had regained consciousness, so they said to him, ‘What is the matter with you? Woe be unto you!’ He said, ‘The Prophet-hood has gone from the Children of Israel up to the Day of Judgement. By Allah-azwj! This is the one who-saww will destroy them’. The Quresyh were happy with that. So when he saw that they had become happy, he said, ‘You are becoming happy? But, by Allah-azwj, he-saww will rob you of the power which the people of the East and the West would talk about it’. And Abu Sufyan was saying, ‘He-saww would rob (the power) from his-saww own city?’
14908- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَسْبَاطِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ حَيْثُ طُلِقَتْ آمِنَةُ بِنْتُ وَهْبٍ وَ أَخَذَهَا الْمَخَاضُ بِالنَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) حَضَرَتْهَا فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَسَدٍ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَلَمْ تَزَلْ مَعَهَا حَتَّى وَضَعَتْ فَقَالَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا لِلْأُخْرَى هَلْ تَرَيْنَ مَا أَرَى فَقَالَتْ وَ مَا تَرَيْنَ قَالَتْ هَذَا النُّورَ الَّذِي قَدْ سَطَعَ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمَا مَا لَكُمَا مِنْ أَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَعْجَبَانِ فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِالنُّورِ الَّذِي قَدْ رَأَتْ فَقَالَ لَهَا أَبُو طَالِبٍ أَ لَا أُبَشِّرُكِ فَقَالَتْ بَلَى فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّكِ سَتَلِدِينَ غُلَاماً يَكُونُ وَصِيَّ هَذَا الْمَوْلُودِ.
H 14908 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Muhammad Bin Ayyub, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad, from Asbaat Bin Saalim, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Aamina Bint Wahab-as went behind the curtain, and was taken before the ‘nazool’ of the Prophet-saww, Fatima Bin Asad-as the wife of Abu Talib-as was present with her-as. She-as did not cease to be with her-as until she-sa was blessed. So one of them-as said to the other-as, ‘Did you-as see what I-as saw?’ She-as said, ‘And what did you-as see?’ She-as said, ‘This light which has brightened up what is in between the East and the West and what is in between the two as well’. Then Abu Talib-as came up to them-as and said to them-as both, ‘What is the matter with you-as two? Which thing has astounded you-as two?’ So Fatima-as informed him-as of the light which she-as had seen. So Abu Talib-as said to her-as, ‘Indeed! I-as give you-as good news!’ She-as said, ‘Yes’. So he-as said, ‘You-as will be blessed with the one-asws who will be the successor-asws of this newborn-saww’.
14909- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ وَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ الْمُهْتَدِي عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الْمَاضِي (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى مَنْ ذَا الَّذِي يُقْرِضُ اللَّهَ قَرْضاً حَسَناً فَيُضاعِفَهُ لَهُ وَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ كَرِيمٌ قَالَ صِلَةُ الْإِمَامِ فِي دَوْلَةِ الْفَسَقَةِ.
H 14909 – Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from Yunus, and from Abdul Aziz Bin Al-Muhtady, from a man, who has narrated the following:
Abu Al-Hassan the Last-asws regarding the Statement of the High: “[57:11] Who is he that will Loan to Allah a beautiful loan? for (Allah) will increase it manifold to his credit, and he will have (besides) a liberal Reward”, he-asws said; ‘It is the ‘good’ towards the Imam-asws during the government of the mischief’.
14910- يُونُسُ عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ طَرِيفٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ يَنْبَغِي لِلْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ يَخَافَ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى خَوْفاً كَأَنَّهُ مُشْرِفٌ عَلَى النَّارِ وَ يَرْجُوَهُ رَجَاءً كَأَنَّهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِهِ إِنْ خَيْراً فَخَيْراً وَ إِنْ شَرّاً فَشَرّاً.
H 14910 – Yunus, from Sinan Bin Tareyf who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘It is befitting for ‘لِلْمُؤْمِنِ’ the Believer that he should fear Allah-azwj with such a fear as if he is overlooking upon the Fire, and hope with such a hope as if he is from the inhabitants of the Paradise’. Then said: ‘Allah-azwj is with the expectation of His-azwj servant. If he expects good, so it will be good, and if he expects evil, so it will be evil’.
14911- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) بِمَكَّةَ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَسُولٌ مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مَنْ صَحِبْتَ قَالَ مَا صَحِبْتُ أَحَداً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَمَا لَوْ كُنْتُ تَقَدَّمْتُ إِلَيْكَ لَأَحْسَنْتُ أَدَبَكَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَاحِدٌ شَيْطَانٌ وَ اثْنَانِ شَيْطَانَانِ وَ ثَلَاثٌ صَحْبٌ وَ أَرْبَعَةٌ رُفَقَاءُ.
H 14911 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Sinan, from Ismail Bin Jabir who said:
I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws at Makkah when a messenger from Al-Medina came to him-asws. So he-asws said to him: ‘Who did you come with?’ He said, ‘I had no one to accompany me’. Abu Abdullah-asws said to him: ‘But, if I-asws had come to see you, I-asws would have educated you of well manners’. Then said: ‘One is a Satan-la, and two are Satans-la, and three are a company, and four are friends’.
14912- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَيْفٍ عَنْ أَخِيهِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي نَوْفَلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَحَبُّ الصَّحَابَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعَةٌ وَ مَا زَادَ قَوْمٌ عَلَى سَبْعَةٍ إِلَّا كَثُرَ لَغَطُهُمْ.
H 14912 – From him, from Ahmad, from Al-Husayn Bin Sayf, from his brother Ali, from his father, from a man from the Clan of Nowfal Bin Abdul Muttalib who said:
Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Ali-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘The most beloved company to Allah-azwj is four (in number), and a group does not exceed seven except the frequency of the noise’.
14913- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عليه السلام) عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ (عليهما السلام) فِي وَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) لَا تَخْرُجْ فِي سَفَرٍ وَحْدَكَ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ مَعَ الْوَاحِدِ وَ هُوَ مِنَ الِاثْنَيْنِ أَبْعَدُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا سَافَرَ وَحْدَهُ فَهُوَ غَاوٍ وَ الِاثْنَانِ غَاوِيَانِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةُ نَفَرٌ قَالَ وَ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ سَفْرٌ.
H 14913 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from the one whom he mentioned:
Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws has narrated from his-asws father-asws, from his-asws grandfather-asws regarding the will of the Rasool Allah-saww to Ali-asws: ‘Do not go out alone on a journey for the Satan-la would be with the loner, and he-la is (also) with the two but further away. O Ali-asws! If the man travels alone he is misguided, and two are (also) misguided, and the three is a group’. He (the narrator) said, ‘And some of them are reporting: ‘For travelling’.
14914- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْقَاسَانِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ فِي وَصِيَّةِ لُقْمَانَ لِابْنِهِ يَا بُنَيَّ سَافِرْ بِسَيْفِكَ وَ خُفِّكَ وَ عِمَامَتِكَ وَ خِبَائِكَ وَ سِقَائِكَ وَ إِبْرَتِكَ وَ خُيُوطِكَ وَ مِخْرَزِكَ وَ تَزَوَّدْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْأَدْوِيَةِ مَا تَنْتَفِعُ بِهَا أَنْتَ وَ مَنْ مَعَكَ وَ كُنْ لِأَصْحَابِكَ مُوَافِقاً إِلَّا فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.
H 14914 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, and Ali Bin Muhammad Al-Qasany, from Suleyman Bin Dawood, from Hammaad Bin Isa, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Luqman-as advised his-as son: ‘O my-as son! Travel with your sword, and your slippers, and your turban, and your tent, and your water container, and your needle, and your threads, and your shoe-repair kit, and your provision of medicines which are beneficial for you and the one is with you. And be in concordance with your companion except if it is in the disobedience to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’.
14915- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ آبَائِهِ (عليهم السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مِنْ شَرَفِ الرَّجُلِ أَنْ يُطَيِّبَ زَادَهُ إِذَا خَرَجَ فِي سَفَرِهِ.
H 14915 – Ali, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws, from his forefathers-asws having said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘It is from the nobility of the man that he would have good provisions when he goes out on a journey’.
14916- عَلِيٌّ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) إِذَا سَافَرَ إِلَى الْحَجِّ وَ الْعُمْرَةِ تَزَوَّدَ مِنْ أَطْيَبِ الزَّادِ مِنَ اللَّوْزِ وَ السُّكَّرِ وَ السَّوِيقِ الْمُحَمَّصِ وَ الْمُحَلَّى.
H 14916 – Ali, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to travel to the Pilgrimage and the Umra, would provide himself-asws with good provisions from the almonds, and the sugar, and the roasted and sweetened stem (beans)’.
14917- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ صَبِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِ يَوْماً فَأَلْقَى إِلَيَّ ثِيَاباً وَ قَالَ يَا وَلِيدُ رُدَّهَا عَلَى مَطَاوِيهَا فَقُمْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) رَحِمَ اللَّهُ الْمُعَلَّى بْنَ خُنَيْسٍ فَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ شَبَّهَ قِيَامِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ بِقِيَامِ الْمُعَلَّى بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُفٍّ لِلدُّنْيَا أُفٍّ لِلدُّنْيَا إِنَّمَا الدُّنْيَا دَارُ بَلَاءٍ يُسَلِّطُ اللَّهُ فِيهَا عَدُوَّهُ عَلَى وَلِيِّهِ وَ إِنَّ بَعْدَهَا دَاراً لَيْسَتْ هَكَذَا فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ وَ أَيْنَ تِلْكَ الدَّارُ فَقَالَ هَاهُنَا وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ.
H 14917 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Al-Waleed Bin Sabeeh, who has narrated the following:
I came up to Abu Abdullah-asws one day, so he-asws presented to me a piece of cloth and said: ‘O Waleed, fold this upon its corners’. So I stood up in front of him-asws. Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘May Allah-azwj have Mercy on Moalla Bin Khunays’. So I though he-asws is comparing my standing in front of him-asws with the way in which Moalla Bin Khuays may have stood in front of him-asws. Then he -aswssaid: ‘Ugh to the world! Ugh to the world! But rather, the world is a place of afflictions in which Allah-azwj has Made His-azwj enemies to overcome His-azwj friends, but after it is a house which is not like this’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you, and where is that house?’ He-asws said: ‘Over there!’ – and he-asws pointed by his-asws hand to the ground’.
14918- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ إِنَّ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَلَائِكَةً يُسْقِطُونَ الذُّنُوبَ عَنْ ظُهُورِ شِيعَتِنَا كَمَا تُسْقِطُ الرِّيحُ الْوَرَقَ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ فِي أَوَانِ سُقُوطِهِ وَ ذَلِكَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُسَبِّحُونَ بِحَمْدِ رَبِّهِمْ… وَ يَسْتَغْفِرُونَ لِلَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَرَادَ بِهَذَا غَيْرَكُمْ.
H 14918 – Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from Yunus, from the one whom he mention, from Abu Baseer who said:
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘O Abu Muhammad! Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Angels who cut off the sins from the backs of our-asws Shites just like the cutting by the wind of the leaves from the tree in the season of autumn and that is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[40:7] hymn the praises of their Lord and believe in Him and ask forgiveness for those who believe”, and Allah-azwj has not Intended by this other than you’.
14919- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الْخَطَّابِ فِي أَحْسَنِ مَا يَكُونُ حَالًا قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ اشْمَأَزَّتْ قُلُوبُ الَّذِينَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ فَقَالَ وَ إِذا ذُكِرَ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ بِطَاعَةِ مَنْ أَمَرَ اللَّهُ بِطَاعَتِهِ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ اشْمَأَزَّتْ قُلُوبُ الَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ بِالْآخِرَةِ وَ إِذَا ذُكِرَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَأْمُرِ اللَّهُ بِطَاعَتِهِمْ إِذَا هُمْ يَسْتَبْشِرُونَ.
H 14919 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Umar Bin Azina, from Zurara who said, ‘Narrated to me Abu Al-Khattab in the best of conditions that:
He asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[39:45] And when Allah alone is mentioned, (the Imam-asws said it is) by the obedience to the one-asws, the obedience to whom-asws Allah-azwj the One has Commanded for from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww the hearts of those who do not believe in the hereafter shrink, and when there is a mention of the one, the obedience to whom Allah-azwj has not Commanded for lo! they are joyful”.
14920- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ صَاحِبِ الشَّعِيرِ عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ كَلْثَمَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عليهما السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَتَلَقَّى آدَمُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ كَلِماتٍ قَالَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي وَ أَنْتَ خَيْرُ الْغَافِرِينَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي وَ ارْحَمْنِي وَ أَنْتَ أَرْحَمُ الرَّاحِمِينَ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَ بِحَمْدِكَ عَمِلْتُ سُوءاً وَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي فَتُبْ عَلَيَّ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ التَّوَّابُ الرَّحِيمُ
H 14920 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from ibn Abu Umeyr, from Ibrahim the owner of the Barley, from Kaseer Bin Kalsama, who has narrated the following:
Imam-asws, said, regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[2:37] Then Adam received (some) words from his Lord”, he-asws said: ‘There is no god except You-azwj, Glory be to You-azwj our Allah-azwj and by Your-azwj Praise, I have acted in an evil manner and have been unjust to myself, so Forgive me and You-azwj are the best of the Forgivers. There is no god except You-azwj. Glory be to You-azwj our Allah-azwj, and by Your-azwj Praise. I have acted in an evil manner and have been unjust to myself, so Forgive me and be Merciful to me, and You-azwj are the Most Merciful of the merciful ones. There is no god except You-azwj. Glory be to You-azwj our Allah-azwj, and by Your-azwj Praise. I have acted in an evil manner and have been unjust to myself, so Turn (with Forgiveness) to me for You-azwj are the Merciful Forgiver’.
وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَتَلَقَّى آدَمُ مِنْ رَبِّهِ كَلِماتٍ قَالَ سَأَلَهُ بِحَقِّ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ وَ فَاطِمَةَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ.
And in another report regarding the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[2:37] Then Adam received (some) words from his Lord”, he-asws said: ‘He-as asked for (forgiveness for) the sake of Muhammad-saww, and Ali-asws, and Al-Hassan-asws, and Al-Husayn-asws, and Fatima-asws’.
14921- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا رَأَى إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) مَلَكُوتَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى رَجُلًا يَزْنِي فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ ثُمَّ رَأَى آخَرَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِ فَمَاتَ حَتَّى رَأَى ثَلَاثَةً فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ فَمَاتُوا
H 14921 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazzaaz, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘When Ibrahim-as saw the Kingdom of the Heavens and the earth, he-as turned and saw a man committing adultery. So he-as supplicated against him. He died. Then he-as saw another one. He-as supplicated against him, so he died as well, to the extent that he-as saw a third one, and he-as supplicated against him and he died too.
فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِلَيْهِ يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِنَّ دَعْوَتَكَ مُجَابَةٌ فَلَا تَدْعُ عَلَى عِبَادِي فَإِنِّي لَوْ شِئْتُ لَمْ أَخْلُقْهُمْ إِنِّي خَلَقْتُ خَلْقِي عَلَى ثَلَاثَةِ أَصْنَافٍ عَبْداً يَعْبُدُنِي لَا يُشْرِكُ بِي شَيْئاً فَأُثِيبُهُ وَ عَبْداً يَعْبُدُ غَيْرِي فَلَنْ يَفُوتَنِي وَ عَبْداً عَبَدَ غَيْرِي فَأُخْرِجُ مِنْ صُلْبِهِ مَنْ يَعْبُدُنِي
So Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-as: “O Ibrahim-as! If you-as supplicate, it would be Answered, so do not supplicate against My-azwj servants, for if I-azwj so Desired, I-azwj would have never Created them. I-azwj Created My-azwj creation upon three categories. There is a type of servant who worships Me-azwj and does not associate anything with Me-azwj, so I-azwj reward him; and there is a servant who worships other than Me-azwj so he won’t escape Me-azwj; and a servant who worships other than Me-azwj, so I-azwj bring out from his descendants the one who would worship Me-azwj”.
ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ فَرَأَى جِيفَةً عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ نِصْفُهَا فِي الْمَاءِ وَ نِصْفُهَا فِي الْبِرِّ تَجِيءُ سِبَاعُ الْبَحْرِ فَتَأْكُلُ مَا فِي الْمَاءِ ثُمَّ تَرْجِعُ فَيَشُدُّ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً وَ تَجِيءُ سِبَاعُ الْبَرِّ فَتَأْكُلُ مِنْهَا فَيَشُدُّ بَعْضُهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَيَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَعَجَّبَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ ( عليه السلام ) مِمَّا رَأَى وَ قَالَ رَبِّ أَرِنِي كَيْفَ تُحْيِ الْمَوْتى قَالَ كَيْفَ تُخْرِجُ مَا تَنَاسَلَ الَّتِي أَكَلَ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً قالَ أَ وَ لَمْ تُؤْمِنْ قالَ بَلى وَ لكِنْ لِيَطْمَئِنَّ قَلْبِي يَعْنِي حَتَّى أَرَى هَذَا كَمَا رَأَيْتُ الْأَشْيَاءَ كُلَّهَا قالَ فَخُذْ أَرْبَعَةً مِنَ الطَّيْرِ فَصُرْهُنَّ إِلَيْكَ ثُمَّ اجْعَلْ عَلى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً فَقَطِّعْهُنَّ وَ اخْلِطْهُنَّ كَمَا اخْتَلَطَتْ هَذِهِ الْجِيفَةُ فِي هَذِهِ السِّبَاعِ الَّتِي أَكَلَ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً فَخَلَّطَ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ عَلَى كُلِّ جَبَلٍ مِنْهُنَّ جُزْءاً ثُمَّ ادْعُهُنَّ يَأْتِينَكَ سَعْياً فَلَمَّا دَعَاهُنَّ أَجَبْنَهُ وَ كَانَتِ الْجِبَالُ عَشَرَةً.
Then he-as turned, so he-as saw a carcass on the coast of the sea, half of it was in the water and half of it in the sand. The sea lions came and ate what was in the water, then returned and he-as saw some of them on top of the others eating each other, and the lions of the land came and ate from it. So he-as saw some of them on top of each other, eating each other. That surprised Ibrahim-as from what he-as saw, and said: “[2:260] Show me, Lord, how You will raise the dead”. How do You-azwj Bring back that which has consumed each other’. “He replied: “Have you no faith?” He said “Yes, but just to reassure my heart”, meaning, until he-as sees this like he sees all the things’. “Allah said, “Take four birds, draw them to you, and cut their bodies to pieces. Scatter them over the mountain-tops”. So he-as cut them and mixed them up just like this corpse has been mixed up inside the lion which some of them consumed the others “Scatter them over the mountain-tops then call them back. They will come swiftly to you”. So when he-as called them over, they responded. And the mountains were ten in number’.
14922- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنِ الْحَرِّ وَ الْبَرْدِ مِمَّا يَكُونَانِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا أَبَا أَيُّوبَ إِنَّ الْمِرِّيخَ كَوْكَبٌ حَارٌّ وَ زُحَلَ كَوْكَبٌ بَارِدٌ فَإِذَا بَدَأَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ انْحَطَّ زُحَلُ وَ ذَلِكَ فِي الرَّبِيعِ فَلَا يَزَالَانِ كَذَلِكَ كُلَّمَا ارْتَفَعَ الْمِرِّيخُ دَرَجَةً انْحَطَّ زُحَلُ دَرَجَةً ثَلَاثَةَ أَشْهُرٍ حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ وَ يَنْتَهِيَ زُحَلُ فِي الْهُبُوطِ فَيَجْلُوَ الْمِرِّيخُ فَلِذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ الْحَرُّ فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الصَّيْفِ وَ أَوَّلِ الْخَرِيفِ بَدَأَ زُحَلُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ وَ بَدَأَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الْهُبُوطِ فَلَا يَزَالَانِ كَذَلِكَ كُلَّمَا ارْتَفَعَ زُحَلُ دَرَجَةً انْحَطَّ الْمِرِّيخُ دَرَجَةً حَتَّى يَنْتَهِيَ الْمِرِّيخُ فِي الْهُبُوطِ وَ يَنْتَهِيَ زُحَلُ فِي الِارْتِفَاعِ فَيَجْلُوَ زُحَلُ وَ ذَلِكَ فِي أَوَّلِ الشِّتَاءِ وَ آخِرِ الْخَرِيفِ فَلِذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ الْبَرْدُ وَ كُلَّمَا ارْتَفَعَ هَذَا هَبَطَ هَذَا وَ كُلَّمَا هَبَطَ هَذَا ارْتَفَعَ هَذَا فَإِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّيْفِ يَوْمٌ بَارِدٌ فَالْفِعْلُ فِي ذَلِكَ لِلْقَمَرِ وَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الشِّتَاءِ يَوْمٌ حَارٌّ فَالْفِعْلُ فِي ذَلِكَ لِلشَّمْسِ هَذَا تَقْدِيرُ الْعَزِيزِ الْعَلِيمِ وَ أَنَا عَبْدُ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ.
H 14922 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Suleyman Bin Khalid who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the heat and the cold, from what do they emanate?’ O Abu Ayyub! Mars is a hot planet and Saturn is a cold planet. So if Mars begins to rise, the Saturn goes lower, and that is in the spring. So they do not stop being like that. Every time Mars rises a level, Saturn falls for three months until the Mars ends up high and Saturn ends up in the decline.
For the Mars that is its hottest time. So when it is at the end of the summer and the beginning of the autumn, Saturn begins to ascend and the Mars begins to descend. So these two do not stop being like that. Every time Saturn rises a level, Mars declines a level, and that is at the beginning of the winter and at the end of the summer. So that is its coldest time.
Every time this one rises, this one comes down, and every time this one comes down, this one rises. So if there is a cold day in the summer, so that is the action of the Moon, and if there is a hot day in the winter, so that action is due to the Sun. “[36:38] that is the ordinance of the Mighty, the Knowing” and I-asws am the servant of the Lord-azwj of the Worlds’.
14923- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ الْقَدَّاحِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَا عَلِيُّ مَنْ أَحَبَّكَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَقَدْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ وَ مَنْ أَحَبَّكَ وَ لَمْ يَمُتْ فَهُوَ يَنْتَظِرُ وَ مَا طَلَعَتْ شَمْسٌ وَ لَا غَرَبَتْ إِلَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ بِرِزْقٍ وَ إِيمَانٍ وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ نُورٍ.
H 14923 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ja’far Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Abdullah Bin Maymoun Al-Qaddaah, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said that the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘O Ali-asws! The one who loves you-asws, then dies, so he has died. And the one who loves you-asws and has not died yet, so he is awaiting. And the sun does not rise nor sets except that it comes to him with sustenance and the faith’. And in another copy (it says): ‘Light’.
14924- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) سَيَأْتِي عَلَى أُمَّتِي زَمَانٌ تَخْبُثُ فِيهِ سَرَائِرُهُمْ وَ تَحْسُنُ فِيهِ عَلَانِيَتُهُمْ طَمَعاً فِي الدُّنْيَا وَ لَا يُرِيدُونَ بِهِ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ رَبِّهِمْ يَكُونُ دِينُهُمْ رِيَاءً لَا يُخَالِطُهُمْ خَوْفٌ يَعُمُّهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِعِقَابٍ فَيَدْعُونَهُ دُعَاءَ الْغَرِيقِ فَلَا يَسْتَجِيبُ لَهُمْ.
H 14924 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said that the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘There will come a time upon my-saww community when they will be ugly in their inner selves and beautiful in their appearances. They will be greedy for what is in the world and will not be intending what is in the Presence of Allah-azwj, their Lord-azwj. Their Religion would have become a (matter of) show-off. Fear will not have entered into them. Allah-azwj would Prevail over them with Punishment. So they would be supplicating by the supplication of the Drowning One (Du’a Al-Ghareek), so He-azwj will not Answer to them’.
حَدِيثُ الْفُقَهَاءِ وَ الْعُلَمَاءِ
HADEETH OF THE FUQAHA (JURISTS) AND THE ULAMA (SCHOLARS)
14925- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) كَانَتِ الْفُقَهَاءُ وَ الْعُلَمَاءُ إِذَا كَتَبَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ كَتَبُوا بِثَلَاثَةٍ لَيْسَ مَعَهُنَّ رَابِعَةٌ مَنْ كَانَتْ هِمَّتُهُ آخِرَتَهُ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ هَمَّهُ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَ مَنْ أَصْلَحَ سَرِيرَتَهُ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَانِيَتَهُ وَ مَنْ أَصْلَحَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَصْلَحَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ النَّاسِ.
H 14925 – From him, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said that the Amir-ul- Momineen-asws said: ‘When the jurists and the scholars used to write to (deal with) each other, they did so in three ways, and there was no fourth. The one who thought of his Hereafter, Allah-azwj Sufficed for his concerns of the world. And the one who corrected himself in secret, Allah-azwj Corrected him publicly. And the one who corrected with regards to what was in between him and Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj Blessed and High Corrected with regards to what was in between him and the people’.
14926- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ سَعْدَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ بِالْمَدِينَةِ يَدْخُلُ مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ آنِسْ وَحْشَتِي وَ صِلْ وَحْدَتِي وَ ارْزُقْنِي جَلِيساً صَالِحاً فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ فِي أَقْصَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ وَ قَالَ لَهُ مَنْ أَنْتَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَبُو ذَرٍّ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَقَالَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ وَ لِمَ تُكَبِّرُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي دَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُؤْنِسَ وَحْشَتِي وَ أَنْ يَصِلَ وَحْدَتِي وَ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنِي جَلِيساً صَالِحاً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو ذَرٍّ أَنَا أَحَقُّ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ مِنْكَ إِذَا كُنْتُ ذَلِكَ الْجَلِيسَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَقُولُ أَنَا وَ أَنْتُمْ عَلَى تُرْعَةٍ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْحِسَابِ قُمْ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ نَهَى السُّلْطَانُ عَنْ مُجَالَسَتِي.
H 14926 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Sa’daan Bin Muslim, from some of our companions, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘There was a man in Al-Medina who entered the Masjid of the Messenger-saww and he said, ‘Grant me comfort in my anxiety, and company for my loneliness, and sustenance of a righteous companion’. There was a man seated in the corner of the Masjid. So he greeted him and said to him, ‘Who are you, O servant of Allah-azwj?’ So he-ra said: ‘I-ra am Abu Dharr-ra’. The man said, ‘Allah-azwj is Great! Allah-azwj is Great!’ So Abu Dharr-ra said: ‘And why did you exclaim that, O servant of Allah-azwj?’ He said, ‘I entered the Masjid, so I supplicated to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic to Grant me comfort in my anxiety, and company for my loneliness, and sustenance of a righteous companion’. So Abu Dharr-ra said to him, ‘I-ra have more right for the exclamation than you are if I-ra was that companion, for I-ra heard the Rasool Allah-saww saying: ‘I-saww and you-ra would be upon a canal on the Day of Judgement until the people are free from the Accounting. Arise (and leave) O servant of Allah-azwj for the authorities have prohibited for anyone to be seated with me-ra’.
14927- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) سَيَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ لَا يَبْقَى مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِلَّا رَسْمُهُ وَ مِنَ الْإِسْلَامِ إِلَّا اسْمُهُ يُسَمَّوْنَ بِهِ وَ هُمْ أَبْعَدُ النَّاسِ مِنْهُ مَسَاجِدُهُمْ عَامِرَةٌ وَ هِيَ خَرَابٌ مِنَ الْهُدَى فُقَهَاءُ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ شَرُّ فُقَهَاءَ تَحْتَ ظِلِّ السَّمَاءِ مِنْهُمْ خَرَجَتِ الْفِتْنَةُ وَ إِلَيْهِمْ تَعُودُ.
H 14927 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said that the Amir-ul- Momineen-asws said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘There will come upon the people a time when nothing will remain from the Quran except for its image, and nothing from Al-Islam except for its name. They will be named by it (as Muslims) but they would be far from it. Their Masjid will be well built but would be ruins in matters of guidance. The Jurists of that era would be the most evil jurists under the shadow of the sky. The strife (Fitna) would commence from them and end up to them’.
14928- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) بِخُرَاسَانَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ إِنَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ وَرِثْنَا الْعَفْوَ مِنْ آلِ يَعْقُوبَ وَ وَرِثْنَا الشُّكْرَ مِنْ آلِ دَاوُدَ وَ زَعَمَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ كَلِمَةً أُخْرَى وَ نَسِيَهَا مُحَمَّدٌ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَعَلَّهُ قَالَ وَ وَرِثْنَا الصَّبْرَ مِنْ آلِ أَيُّوبَ فَقَالَ يَنْبَغِي.
H 14928 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed who said:
I heard Al-Reza-asws at Khurasaan and he-asws was saying: ‘We-asws, the People-asws of the Household inherited the forgiveness from the Progeny of Yaqoub-as, and we-asws inherited the appreciation from the Progeny of Dawood-as’. And I (the narrator) think that there was another statement which was forgotten by Muhammad (the narrator), so I said to him, Perhaps it is that he-asws said: ‘And we-asws inherited the patience from the Progeny of Ayub-as’. He said, ‘It is befitting’.
قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَسْبَاطٍ وَ إِنَّمَا قُلْتُ ذَلِكَ لِأَنِّي سَمِعْتُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنَ يَقْطِينٍ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ بَعْضِ رِجَالِهِ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْمَنْصُورُ الْمَدِينَةَ سَنَةَ قَتْلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ابْنَيْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْتَفَتَ إِلَى عَمِّهِ عِيسَى بْنِ عَلِيٍّ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَبَا الْعَبَّاسِ إِنَّ أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَدْ رَأَى أَنْ يَعْضِدَ شَجَرَ الْمَدِينَةِ وَ أَنْ يُعَوِّرَ عُيُونَهَا وَ أَنْ يَجْعَلَ أَعْلَاهَا أَسْفَلَهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ هَذَا ابْنُ عَمِّكَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِالْحَضْرَةِ فَابْعَثْ إِلَيْهِ فَسَلْهُ عَنْ هَذَا الرَّأْيِ
Ali Bin Asbaat said, ‘But rather, I said that because I had heard Yaqoub Bin Yaqteen narrate from some of his men, ‘When Abu Ja’far Al-Mansour went to Al-Medina in the year in which Muhammad and Ibrahim the sons of Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan were killed, he turned towards his uncle Isa Bin Ali. He said to him, ‘O Abu Al-Abbas! The commander of the faithful (the Caliph) has decided that the trees of Al-Medina be cut down, and its fountains blocked, and it be turned upside down’. He said, ‘O commander of the faithful (Caliph), this here is the son-asws of your uncle Ja’far Bin Muhammad-asws, send for him and ask him-asws of his opinion’.
قَالَ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَعْلَمَهُ عِيسَى فَأَقْبَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ دَاوُدَ (عليه السلام) أُعْطِيَ فَشَكَرَ وَ إِنَّ أَيُّوبَ (عليه السلام) ابْتُلِيَ فَصَبَرَ وَ إِنَّ يُوسُفَ (عليه السلام) عَفَا بَعْدَ مَا قَدَرَ فَاعْفُ فَإِنَّكَ مِنْ نَسْلِ أُولَئِكَ.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So he sent a message which Isa informed him-asws of, and then returned back to him. So he said to him, ‘O commander of the faithful (Caliph), Dawood-as was Granted appreciation, and Ayyub-as was in affliction so he-as was patient, and that Yusuf-as forgave after being in power. So forgive, for you are from the lineage of those ones-as’.
Appendix: Ahadith to be Verified by the Quran and Other Ahadith
محمد بن مسعود العياشي في ( تفسيره ) عن سدير قال : قال أبو جعفر وأبو عبدالله ( عليهما السلام) : لا تصدق علينا ، إلا ما وافق كتاب الله وسنة نبيه ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) .
Muhammad Bin Mas’ud Al Ayyashi in his commentary (Tafseer) from Sudeyr said that Abu Abd Allah-asws said:
‘Do not ratify to us-asws anything except for that which is in agreement with the Book of Allah-azwj and the Sunnah of His-azwj Prophet-saww’.[5]
عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ص إِنَّ عَلَى كُلِّ حَقٍّ حَقِيقَةً وَ عَلَى كُلِّ صَوَابٍ نُوراً فَمَا وَافَقَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَخُذُوهُ وَ مَا خَالَفَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ فَدَعُوهُ
Ali Ibn Ibrahim from his father, from Al Nawfaly, from Al Sakuny who says:
Abu Abd Allah-asws said: ‘The Messenger of Allah-saww said: ‘Surely on every truth there is reality, and on every correct thing there is a light. Whatever is in agreement with the Book of Allah-azwj take hold of it, and that which is against the Book of Allah-azwj, leave it’.[6]
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ زُرْعَةَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ كانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَقَالَ كَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ تَجِدُ فِي كُتُبِهَا أَنَّ مُهَاجَرَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ وَ أُحُدٍ فَخَرَجُوا يَطْلُبُونَ الْمَوْضِعَ فَمَرُّوا بِجَبَلٍ يُسَمَّى حَدَاداً فَقَالُوا حَدَادٌ وَ أُحُدٌ سَوَاءٌ فَتَفَرَّقُوا عِنْدَهُ فَنَزَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِتَيْمَاءَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِفَدَكَ وَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِخَيْبَرَ
H 14929 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Zur’at Bin Muhammad, from Abu Baseer, who has said:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[2:89] and before that they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve”. He-asws said: ‘The Jews had found in their Book that Muhammad-saww would emigrate between Ayr and Ohad, so they went out look for these places. They passed by a mountain called Hadaad, so they said, ‘Hadaad and Ohad are one and the same’. So they dispersed upon that. Some of them encamped at Tayma and some of them at Fadak, and some of them at Khyber’.
فَاشْتَاقَ الَّذِينَ بِتَيْمَاءَ إِلَى بَعْضِ إِخْوَانِهِمْ فَمَرَّ بِهِمْ أَعْرَابِيٌّ مِنْ قَيْسٍ فَتَكَارَوْا مِنْهُ وَ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَمُرُّ بِكُمْ مَا بَيْنَ عَيْرٍ وَ أُحُدٍ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِذَا مَرَرْتَ بِهِمَا فَآذِنَّا بِهِمَا فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَ بِهِمْ أَرْضَ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ لَهُمْ ذَاكَ عَيْرٌ وَ هَذَا أُحُدٌ فَنَزَلُوا عَنْ ظَهْرِ إِبِلِهِ وَ قَالُوا قَدْ أَصَبْنَا بُغْيَتَنَا فَلَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِي إِبِلِكَ فَاذْهَبْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ وَ كَتَبُوا إِلَى إِخْوَانِهِمُ الَّذِينَ بِفَدَكَ وَ خَيْبَرَ أَنَّا قَدْ أَصَبْنَا الْمَوْضِعَ فَهَلُمُّوا إِلَيْنَا فَكَتَبُوا إِلَيْهِمْ أَنَّا قَدِ اسْتَقَرَّتْ بِنَا الدَّارُ وَ اتَّخَذْنَا الْأَمْوَالَ وَ مَا أَقْرَبَنَا مِنْكُمْ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فَمَا أَسْرَعَنَا إِلَيْكُمْ
The ones who were at Tayma longed to be with some of their brothers. A Bedouin from Qays, passed by them so they hired (a camel) from him and he said to them, ‘I shall pass with you in between Ayr and Ohad’. They said to him, ‘When you pass by these two, point these two places out to us. So when he was in the middle of the land of Al-Medina, he said to them, ‘That is Ayr and this is Ohad’. So they descended from the backs of his camels and said, ‘We have reached where we wanted to be, therefore we do not have any need for your camels, and so you can go to wherever you like’. And they wrote to their brothers who were at Fadak and Khyber, ‘We have got to the place so come to us’. They wrote back to them, ‘We have settled in the houses and acquired assets, and there is no one closer to us than you are. So when that event transpires, we would quickly come to you’.
فَاتَّخَذُوا بِأَرْضِ الْمَدِينَةِ الْأَمْوَالَ فَلَمَّا كَثُرَتْ أَمْوَالُهُمْ بَلَغَ تُبَّعَ فَغَزَاهُمْ فَتَحَصَّنُوا مِنْهُ فَحَاصَرَهُمْ وَ كَانُوا يَرِقُّونَ لِضُعَفَاءِ أَصْحَابِ تُبَّعٍ فَيُلْقُونَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِاللَّيْلِ التَّمْرَ وَ الشَّعِيرَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ تُبَّعَ فَرَقَّ لَهُمْ وَ آمَنَهُمْ فَنَزَلُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنِّي قَدِ اسْتَطَبْتُ بِلَادَكُمْ وَ لَا أَرَانِي إِلَّا مُقِيماً فِيكُمْ فَقَالُوا لَهُ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ ذَاكَ لَكَ إِنَّهَا مُهَاجَرُ نَبِيٍّ وَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ لِأَحَدٍ حَتَّى يَكُونَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنِّي مُخَلِّفٌ فِيكُمْ مِنْ أُسْرَتِي مَنْ إِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكَ سَاعَدَهُ وَ نَصَرَهُ
They acquired assets in the land of Al-Medina. When their wealth increased, it (news) reached Tubba and he attacked them. They fortified themselves from him, so he surrounded them. They felt sympathetic towards the weak ones of Tubba and they would throw the dates and the barley towards them at night. So (the news of) that reached Tubba, and he sympathised with them and granted them amnesty. They came down to him. He said to them, ‘I have come to like your city and would like to reside among you’. So they said to him, ‘It is not for you to dwell in that place, for a Prophet-saww would be emigrating and that is not for anyone until that happens’. He said to them, ‘I will leave behind among you members of my family, so when that happens, they would support him-saww and help him-saww’.
فَخَلَّفَ حَيَّيْنِ الْأَوْسَ وَ الْخَزْرَجَ فَلَمَّا كَثُرُوا بِهَا كَانُوا يَتَنَاوَلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَهُودِ وَ كَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ تَقُولُ لَهُمْ أَمَا لَوْ قَدْ بُعِثَ مُحَمَّدٌ لَيُخْرِجَنَّكُمْ مِنْ دِيَارِنَا وَ أَمْوَالِنَا فَلَمَّا بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله) آمَنَتْ بِهِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَ كَفَرَتْ بِهِ الْيَهُودُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ كانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جاءَهُمْ ما عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ فَلَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ.
So he left behind two tribes, Al-Aws and Al-Khazraj. So when they multiplied, they used to take the wealth of the Jews and the Jews used to say to them, ‘But, when Muhammad-saww is Sent, he-saww would take you all out from our houses and our wealth’. So when Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sent Muhammad-saww, the Helpers believed in him-saww, but the Jews denied him-saww, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[2:89] and before that they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve, but when there came to them (Prophet) that which they did not recognize, they disbelieved in him; so Allah’s curse is on the unbelievers.”
14930- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَحْيَى عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ كانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا فَلَمَّا جاءَهُمْ ما عَرَفُوا كَفَرُوا بِهِ قَالَ كَانَ قَوْمٌ فِيمَا بَيْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عِيسَى صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا وَ كَانُوا يَتَوَعَّدُونَ أَهْلَ الْأَصْنَامِ بِالنَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ يَقُولُونَ لَيَخْرُجَنَّ نَبِيٌّ فَلَيُكَسِّرَنَّ أَصْنَامَكُمْ وَ لَيَفْعَلَنَّ بِكُمْ [وَ لَيَفْعَلَنَّ] فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) كَفَرُوا بِهِ.
H 14930 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Safwan Bin Yahya, from Is’haq Bin Ammar who said:
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[2:89] and before that they used to pray for victory against those who disbelieve, but when there came to them (Prophet) that which they did not recognize, they disbelieved in him”. He-asws said: ‘A people who were in between (the era of) Muhammad-saww and Isa-as, and they would inform the idol worshippers about the promised Prophet-saww, and they were saying, ‘When the Prophet-saww comes out, he-saww would break your idols, and will do this with you, and that with you’. However, when the Rasool Allah-saww came out, they denied him-saww’.
14931- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ خَمْسُ عَلَامَاتٍ قَبْلَ قِيَامِ الْقَائِمِ الصَّيْحَةُ وَ السُّفْيَانِيُّ وَ الْخَسْفُ وَ قَتْلُ النَّفْسِ الزَّكِيَّةِ وَ الْيَمَانِيُّ فَقُلْتُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنْ خَرَجَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ قَبْلَ هَذِهِ الْعَلَامَاتِ أَ نَخْرُجُ مَعَهُ قَالَ لَا فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ تَلَوْتُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ إِنْ نَشَأْ نُنَزِّلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ السَّماءِ آيَةً فَظَلَّتْ أَعْناقُهُمْ لَها خاضِعِينَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ أَ هِيَ الصَّيْحَةُ فَقَالَ أَمَا لَوْ كَانَتْ خَضَعَتْ أَعْنَاقُ أَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.
H 14931 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazaz, from Umar Bin Hanzala who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There are five signs before the rising of Al-Qaim-asws – The scream, and the Sufyani, and the sinking (of the earth), and the killing of the pure soul (Al-Nafs Al-Zakkiyya) and Al-Yamany’. So I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, if someone from your-asws Household comes out (in revolt) before these signs, shall we come out (revolt) with him?’ He-asws said: ‘No’. So when it was the next morning, I recited this Verse: “[26:4] If We please, We should send down upon them a sign from the heaven so that their necks should stoop to it”. I said, ‘Is this the scream?’ He-asws said: ‘If that was, then the necks of the enemies of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would stoop down in humility’.
14932- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْحَلَبِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ اخْتِلَافُ بَنِي الْعَبَّاسِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ النِّدَاءُ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ وَ خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ مِنَ الْمَحْتُومِ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ النِّدَاءُ قَالَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَوَّلَ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عَلِيّاً وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ قَالَ وَ يُنَادِي مُنَادٍ فِي آخِرِ النَّهَارِ أَلَا إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ وَ شِيعَتَهُ هُمُ الْفَائِزُونَ.
H 14932 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Abu Jameela, from Muhammad Bin Ali Al-Halby who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The differing of the Clan of Abbas is from the inevitable, and the Call is from the inevitable, and the coming out of Al-Qaim-asws is from the inevitable’. I said, ‘And How would be the Call?’ He-asws said: ‘A Caller will Call out from the sky at the beginning of the day: ‘Indeed! Ali-asws and his-asws Shites, they are the winners’. He-asws said: ‘And a Caller will Call out at the end of the day: ‘Indeed! Usman and his Shites, they are the winners’.
14933- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ الشَّحَّامِ قَالَ دَخَلَ قَتَادَةُ بْنُ دِعَامَةَ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا قَتَادَةُ أَنْتَ فَقِيهُ أَهْلِ الْبَصْرَةِ فَقَالَ هَكَذَا يَزْعُمُونَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) بَلَغَنِي أَنَّكَ تُفَسِّرُ الْقُرْآنَ فَقَالَ لَهُ قَتَادَةُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) بِعِلْمٍ تُفَسِّرُهُ أَمْ بِجَهْلٍ قَالَ لَا بِعِلْمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَإِنْ كُنْتَ تُفَسِّرُهُ بِعِلْمٍ فَأَنْتَ أَنْتَ وَ أَنَا أَسْأَلُكَ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ سَلْ
H 14933 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Zayd Al-Shahaam who said:
Qatada Bin Da’ama came up to Abu Ja’far-asws, so he-asws said: ‘O Qatada! Are you a Faqih (Jurist) of the people of Basra?’ He said, ‘That is what they are alleging’. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘It has reached me-asws that you are explaining the Quran’. Qatada said to him-asws, ‘Yes’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘You are explaining it by knowledge or by ignorance?’ He said, ‘No, by knowledge’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘So if you are explaining by knowledge, so ‘you are’ ‘who you are’ and I-asws would like to ask you’. Qatada said, ‘Ask’.
قَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي سَبَإٍ وَ قَدَّرْنا فِيهَا السَّيْرَ سِيرُوا فِيها لَيالِيَ وَ أَيَّاماً آمِنِينَ فَقَالَ قَتَادَةُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ بِزَادٍ حَلَالٍ وَ رَاحِلَةٍ وَ كِرَاءٍ حَلَالٍ يُرِيدُ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ كَانَ آمِناً حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) نَشَدْتُكَ اللَّهَ يَا قَتَادَةُ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ قَدْ يَخْرُجُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ بِزَادٍ حَلَالٍ وَ رَاحِلَةٍ وَ كِرَاءٍ حَلَالٍ يُرِيدُ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ فَيُقْطَعُ عَلَيْهِ الطَّرِيقُ فَتُذْهَبُ نَفَقَتُهُ وَ يُضْرَبُ مَعَ ذَلِكَ ضَرْبَةً فِيهَا اجْتِيَاحُهُ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ
He-asws said: ‘Inform me-asws about the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic in (the Chapter) Saba: “[34:18] and We apportioned the journey therein: Travel through them nights and days, secure”. Qatada said, ‘That is for the one who goes out from his house with lawful provisions, and camel rented lawfully intending this House (Kabah). He would be safe until he returns back to his family’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘I-asws hold you to Allah-azwj, O Qatada! Do you know that if the man comes out from his house with lawful provisions, and a camel rented lawfully, intending this House, he could get cut off (by bandits) on the road, and his provisions would be lost and he could be injured due to that?’ Qatada said, ‘Our Allah-azwj, Yes!’
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَيْحَكَ يَا قَتَادَةُ إِنْ كُنْتَ إِنَّمَا فَسَّرْتَ الْقُرْآنَ مِنْ تِلْقَاءِ نَفْسِكَ فَقَدْ هَلَكْتَ وَ أَهْلَكْتَ وَ إِنْ كُنْتَ قَدْ أَخَذْتَهُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ فَقَدْ هَلَكْتَ وَ أَهْلَكْتَ وَيْحَكَ يَا قَتَادَةُ ذَلِكَ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ بَيْتِهِ بِزَادٍ وَ رَاحِلَةٍ وَ كِرَاءٍ حَلَالٍ يَرُومُ هَذَا الْبَيْتَ عَارِفاً بِحَقِّنَا يَهْوَانَا قَلْبُهُ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَاجْعَلْ أَفْئِدَةً مِنَ النَّاسِ تَهْوِي إِلَيْهِمْ وَ لَمْ يَعْنِ الْبَيْتَ فَيَقُولَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَحْنُ وَ اللَّهِ دَعْوَةُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) الَّتِي مَنْ هَوَانَا قَلْبُهُ قُبِلَتْ حَجَّتُهُ وَ إِلَّا فَلَا يَا قَتَادَةُ فَإِذَا كَانَ كَذَلِكَ كَانَ آمِناً مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ لَا جَرَمَ وَ اللَّهِ لَا فَسَّرْتُهَا إِلَّا هَكَذَا فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَيْحَكَ يَا قَتَادَةُ إِنَّمَا يَعْرِفُ الْقُرْآنَ مَنْ خُوطِبَ بِهِ.
So Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Woe be unto you! But rather, you are explaining the Quran from your own free will, so you are destroyed and causing others to be destroyed. And if you have taken it from the men (others), you have been destroyed and so have they.
Woe be unto you! (But) that is for the one who comes out from his house with provisions, and lawful means of transportation aspiring for this House while having recognised our-asws rights, loving us-asws with his heart, just as Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[14:37] therefore make the hearts of some people yearn towards them” and it does not mean the House, for He-azwj is Saying ‘towards them’. So we-asws are, by Allah-azwj, the supplication of Ibrahim-as towards whom-asws if one loves with one’s heart, his Pilgrimage would be Accepted, otherwise it will not be, O Qatada!
So if it is like that, he would be safe from the Punishment of Hell on the Day of Judgement’. Qatada said, ‘No offence. By Allah-azwj, I will not explain it except like this’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Woe be unto you, O Qatada! But rather, you should understand the Quran from the ones-asws who have been addressed by it’.
14934- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ يُونُسَ عَنْ مُفَضَّلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَخْبَرَنِي الرُّوحُ الْأَمِينُ أَنَّ اللَّهَ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ إِذَا وَقَفَ الْخَلَائِقَ وَ جَمَعَ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَ الْآخِرِينَ أُتِيَ بِجَهَنَّمَ تُقَادُ بِأَلْفِ زِمَامٍ أَخَذَ بِكُلِّ زِمَامٍ مِائَةُ أَلْفِ مَلَكٍ مِنَ الْغِلَاظِ الشِّدَادِ وَ لَهَا هَدَّةٌ وَ تَحَطُّمٌ وَ زَفِيرٌ وَ شَهِيقٌ وَ إِنَّهَا لَتَزْفِرُ الزَّفْرَةَ فَلَوْ لَا أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَخَّرَهَا إِلَى الْحِسَابِ لَأَهْلَكَتِ الْجَمِيعَ ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا عُنُقٌ يُحِيطُ بِالْخَلَائِقِ الْبَرِّ مِنْهُمْ وَ الْفَاجِرِ فَمَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ عَبْداً مِنْ عِبَادِهِ مَلَكٍ وَ لَا نَبِيٍّ إِلَّا وَ يُنَادِي يَا رَبِّ نَفْسِي نَفْسِي وَ أَنْتَ تَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ أُمَّتِي أُمَّتِي
H 14934 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Muhammad Bin Isa, from Yunus, from Mufazzal Bin Salih, from Jabir, who has said:
Abu Ja’far-asws says that the Prophet-saww said: ‘The Trustworthy Spirit (Jibraeel) informed me-saww that Allah-azwj, there is no god apart from Him-azwj, when He-azwj Pauses the creatures and Gathers the former ones and the later ones, Hell will be brought by a thousand reins, each rein grabbed by a hundred thousand Angels from the strong and harsh ones, making crushing, and shattering sounds with its exhalation and inhalation, sighing in its exhalation. And if Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not Delay it until the Accounting is dealt with, it would destroy all. Then a neck would come out from it, which would encompass the creatures, be they righteous or be they tyrants from among them. So there is no creature of Allah-azwj, a servant from His-azwj servants, Angel, or Prophet-as except that he would call out, ‘O Lord-azwj, (save) my soul! (save) my soul! Whilst you-saww would be saying: ‘O Lord-azwj, (save) my-saww community! (save) My-saww community!
ثُمَّ يُوضَعُ عَلَيْهَا صِرَاطٌ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرِ وَ أَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ عَلَيْهِ ثَلَاثُ قَنَاطِرَ الْأُولَى عَلَيْهَا الْأَمَانَةُ وَ الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الثَّانِيَةُ عَلَيْهَا الصَّلَاةُ وَ الثَّالِثَةُ عَلَيْهَا رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ فَيُكَلَّفُونَ الْمَمَرَّ عَلَيْهَا فَتَحْبِسُهُمُ الرَّحْمَةُ وَ الْأَمَانَةُ فَإِنْ نَجَوْا مِنْهَا حَبَسَتْهُمُ الصَّلَاةُ فَإِنْ نَجَوْا مِنْهَا كَانَ الْمُنْتَهَى إِلَى رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِنَّ رَبَّكَ لَبِالْمِرْصادِ
Then a Bridge would be placed over it, thinner than the hair, and sharper than the sword. It would have three hurdles for it. The first one being the fulfilment of the trusts and the mercy; and the second being the Salat’ and the third being the Lord-azwj of the Words, there is no god apart from Him-azwj. So they will be mandated to cross over it. They would be captivated by the mercy and the fulfilment of the trust stage. So if they can be rescued from it, the Salat stage would capture them. So if they can be rescued from it, they would end up to the Lord-azwj of the Worlds, Majestic is His-azwj Mention, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[89:14] Lo! Your Lord is ever watchful”.
وَ النَّاسُ عَلَى الصِّرَاطِ فَمُتَعَلِّقٌ تَزِلُّ قَدَمُهُ وَ تَثْبُتُ قَدَمُهُ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ حَوْلَهَا يُنَادُونَ يَا كَرِيمُ يَا حَلِيمُ اعْفُ وَ اصْفَحْ وَ عُدْ بِفَضْلِكَ وَ سَلِّمْ وَ النَّاسُ يَتَهَافَتُونَ فِيهَا كَالْفَرَاشِ فَإِذَا نَجَا نَاجٍ بِرَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي نَجَّانِي مِنْكِ بَعْدَ يَأْسٍ بِفَضْلِهِ وَ مَنِّهِ إِنَّ رَبَّنَا لَغَفُورٌ شَكُورٌ.
And the people would be upon the Bridge, (some) of their feet slipping and (some) of their feet firm; and the Angels would be around them Calling out: ‘O Benevolent! O Lenient! Excuse them, and Forgive them, and Return by Your-azwj Grace, and Secure them while the people would be flocking on it like moths. So the one who is saved would be so by the Mercy of Allah-azwj Blessed and High would look at it (the Bridge) and say, ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj Who Rescued me from you (the Bridge) after finding me lost and in desperation, by His-azwj Grace. Surely, our Lord-azwj is Forgiving, Appreciative’.
14935- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَاسْتَبِقُوا الْخَيْراتِ أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً قَالَ الْخَيْرَاتُ الْوَلَايَةُ وَ قَوْلُهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَيْنَ ما تَكُونُوا يَأْتِ بِكُمُ اللَّهُ جَمِيعاً يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَ الْقَائِمِ الثَّلَاثَمِائَةِ وَ الْبِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا قَالَ وَ هُمْ وَ اللَّهِ الْأُمَّةُ الْمَعْدُودَةُ قَالَ يَجْتَمِعُونَ وَ اللَّهِ فِي سَاعَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ قَزَعٌ كَقَزَعِ الْخَرِيفِ.
H 14935 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ismail Bin Jabir, from Abu Khalid, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[2:148] therefore hasten to (do) good works; wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together”. He-asws said: ‘Good works is a reference to Al-Wilayah, and the Words of the Blessed and the High: “wherever you are, Allah will bring you all together” mean the companions of Al-Qaim-asws, three hundred and some ten men’. He-asws said: ‘And they are, by Allah-azwj, a numbered community’. He-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj they would gather together in a single moment, like clouds in the autumn’.
14936- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ عَنْ مُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَيْفَرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ سِيرُوا الْبَرْدَيْنِ قُلْتُ إِنَّا نَتَخَوَّفُ مِنَ الْهَوَامِّ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَصَابَكُمْ شَيْءٌ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمْ مَعَ أَنَّكُمْ مَضْمُونُونَ.
H 14936 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Ismail Bin Bazi’e, from Munzar in Jayfar, from Hisham Bin Saalim who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Travel when it is cool (time of the day)’. I said, ‘We are afraid of the pests’. So he-asws said: ‘Even if something affects you, it is better for you in view to the fact that you will be safe (from sunstroke), as you are the protected ones (from pets)’.
14937- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنِ السَّكُونِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَلَيْكُمْ بِالسَّفَرِ بِاللَّيْلِ فَإِنَّ الْأَرْضَ تُطْوَى بِاللَّيْلِ.
H 14937 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Nowfaly, from Al-Sakuny, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘It is on you to travel at night, for the ground folds up at night’.
14938- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنْ سَيْفِ بْنِ عَمِيرَةَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ النَّاسُ تُطْوَى لَنَا الْأَرْضُ بِاللَّيْلِ كَيْفَ تُطْوَى قَالَ هَكَذَا ثُمَّ عَطَفَ ثَوْبَهُ.
H 14938 – A number of our companions, Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Ismail Bin Mahraan, from Sayf Bin Umeyra, from Basheer Al-Nabaal, from Humraan Bin Ayn who said:
I said to Abu Ja’far-asws, ‘The people are saying the earth would fold up for us at night, how it would fold up?’ He-asws said: ‘Like this’, then folded his-asws cloth’.
14939- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ الْأَرْضُ تُطْوَى فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ.
H 14939 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammaad Bin Usman, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The earth folds up during the end of the night’.
14940- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ قَالَ أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نَخْرُجَ فَجِئْنَا نُسَلِّمُ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ كَأَنَّكُمْ طَلَبْتُمْ بَرَكَةَ الْإِثْنَيْنِ فَقُلْنَا نَعَمْ فَقَالَ وَ أَيُّ يَوْمٍ أَعْظَمُ شُؤْماً مِنْ يَوْمِ الْإِثْنَيْنِ يَوْمٍ فَقَدْنَا فِيهِ نَبِيَّنَا وَ ارْتَفَعَ الْوَحْيُ عَنَّا لَا تَخْرُجُوا وَ اخْرُجُوا يَوْمَ الثَّلَاثَاءِ.
H 14940 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Usman Bin Isa, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazaz who said:
We intended to go out, so we went to greet Abu Abdullah-asws. So he-asws said: ‘It is as if you all are seeking blessings for Monday’. So we said, ‘Yes’. So he-asws said: ‘So which day is greater in evil than the day of Monday, the day in which our Prophet-saww departed, and the Revelation was Raised (stopped) from us-asws. Do not go out, and go out on the day of Wednesday’.
14941- عَنْهُ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ مُوسَى (عليه السلام) قَالَ الشُّؤْمُ لِلْمُسَافِرِ فِي طَرِيقِهِ خَمْسَةُ أَشْيَاءَ الْغُرَابُ النَّاعِقُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ النَّاشِرُ لِذَنَبِهِ وَ الذِّئْبُ الْعَاوِي الَّذِي يَعْوِي فِي وَجْهِ الرَّجُلِ وَ هُوَ مُقْعٍ عَلَى ذَنَبِهِ يَعْوِي ثُمَّ يَرْتَفِعُ ثُمَّ يَنْخَفِضُ ثَلَاثاً وَ الظَّبْيُ السَّانِحُ مِنْ يَمِينٍ إِلَى شِمَالٍ وَ الْبُومَةُ الصَّارِخَةُ وَ الْمَرْأَةُ الشَّمْطَاءُ تِلْقَاءَ فَرْجِهَا وَ الْأَتَانُ الْعَضْبَاءُ يَعْنِي الْجَدْعَاءَ فَمَنْ أَوْجَسَ فِي نَفْسِهِ مِنْهُنَّ شَيْئاً فَلْيَقُلْ اعْتَصَمْتُ بِكَ يَا رَبِّ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي قَالَ فَيُعْصَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ.
H 14941 – From him, from Bakr Bin Salih, from Suleyman Al-Ja’fary, who has narrated:
Abu Al-Hassan Musa-asws having said, ‘The evil, for the traveller in his road, are five things – The cawing crow on his right and spreading its tail; and the howling wolf which howls on the face of the man while sitting on it’s tail and raises its voice and lowers it three times; and the deer which crossing from the right to the left, and the crying owl, and an old woman coming in from the front, and confronting a female (astray) donkey. So the one who feels anything from these for himself, so he should immediately say, ‘I adhere to You-azwj, O Lord-azwj, from the evil of what I find in (front of) myself’. He-asws said; ‘He would be protected from that’.
14942- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي الْمِقْدَامِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى زَيَّنَ شِيعَتَنَا بِالْحِلْمِ وَ غَشَّاهُمْ بِالْعِلْمِ لِعِلْمِهِ بِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَخْلُقَ آدَمَ (عليه السلام).
H 14942 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salmat Bin Al-Khattab, from Abdullah, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim, from Amro Bin Abu Maqdam who said:
Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and High has Adorned our-asws Shites with the forbearance, and Covered them with the knowledge by His-azwj Knowledge of them before He-azwj Created Adam-as’.
14943- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ ثَعْلَبَةَ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُحِبُّكُمْ وَ مَا يَدْرِي مَا تَقُولُونَ فَيُدْخِلُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْجَنَّةَ وَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيُبْغِضُكُمْ وَ مَا يَدْرِي مَا تَقُولُونَ فَيُدْخِلُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ النَّارَ وَ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ لَتُمْلَأُ صَحِيفَتُهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَمَلٍ قُلْتُ وَ كَيْفَ يَكُونُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ يَمُرُّ بِالْقَوْمِ يَنَالُونَ مِنَّا فَإِذَا رَأَوْهُ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ كُفُّوا فَإِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ مِنْ شِيعَتِهِمْ وَ يَمُرُّ بِهِمُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا فَيَهْمِزُونَهُ وَ يَقُولُونَ فِيهِ فَيَكْتُبُ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ حَسَنَاتٍ حَتَّى يَمْلَأَ صَحِيفَتَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ عَمَلٍ.
H 14943 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbaar, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad together, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Sa’albat Bin Maymoun, from Umar Bin Aban, from Al-Sabbaah Bin Sayaabat, who has said:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said that: ‘The man who loves you (Shites) and does not know what you are saying (believe in), so Allah-azwj Enters him into the Paradise. And if the man hates you (Shites), and does not know what you are saying (believing in), so Allah-azwj would Enter him into the Fire. And the man from among you would fill his book (of deeds) from without (having performed) deeds’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, and how can that be?’ He-asws said: ‘He passed by the group belittling us, they see him, and some of them say to the others, ‘Refrain, for this man is from their-asws Shites’. And the man from our-asws Shites passes by them, so they mock him and speak (bad) regarding him, so Allah-azwj Writes for him Rewards, due to that, until his book (of) deeds gets filled up without (having performed) any deeds’.
14944- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ عَنْ أَبِي خَدِيجَةَ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) كَمْ بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ الْبَصْرَةِ قُلْتُ فِي الْمَاءِ خَمْسٌ إِذَا طَابَتِ الرِّيحُ وَ عَلَى الظَّهْرِ ثَمَانٍ وَ نَحْوُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ مَا أَقْرَبَ هَذَا تَزَاوَرُوا وَ يَتَعَاهَدُ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضاً فَإِنَّهُ لَا بُدَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ بِشَاهِدٍ يَشْهَدُ لَهُ عَلَى دِينِهِ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ إِذَا رَأَى أَخَاهُ كَانَ حَيَاةً لِدِينِهِ إِذَا ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ .
H 14944 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from his father, from Al-Jaham, from Abu Khadija who said:
Abu Abdullah-asws said to me; ‘How much (distance is there) between you and Al-Basra?’ I said, ‘It is five (days) by the water (sea) if the wind is good, and upon the back (of the earth) eight days or approximate to that’. So he-asws said: ‘This is not near. Visit each other frequently for there will not be an escape on the Day of Judgement from each human being to bring a witness who would testify for him upon his Religion’. And said: ‘If a Muslims sees his brother, it is a revival for his Religion if he Mentions Allah-azwj (during their meeting)’.
14945- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ رِبْعِيٍّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَا يُحِبُّنَا مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ الْعَجَمِ إِلَّا أَهْلُ الْبُيُوتَاتِ وَ الشَّرَفِ وَ الْمَعْدِنِ وَ لَا يُبْغِضُنَا مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ هَؤُلَاءِ إِلَّا كُلُّ دَنَسٍ مُلْصَقٍ.
H 14945 – Ali Bin Ibrahiim, from his father, from Hammaad Bin Isa, from Rabi’e, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘By Allah-azwj! No one from the Arabs or the non-Arabs loves us-asws except the people of noble houses, and the (noble) origins; and no one from these ones and those ones hates us-asws except for all the filthy ones and of illegitimate origin’.
14946- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ هَارُونَ بْنِ خَارِجَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ لَكُمْ طالُوتَ مَلِكاً قالُوا أَنَّى يَكُونُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ عَلَيْنا وَ نَحْنُ أَحَقُّ بِالْمُلْكِ مِنْهُ قَالَ لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنْ سِبْطِ النُّبُوَّةِ وَ لَا مِنْ سِبْطِ الْمَمْلَكَةِ قالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفاهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى وَ آلُ هارُونَ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ الْمَلَائِكَةُ تَحْمِلُهُ
H 14946 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, and Al-Husayn Bin Sa’d, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Haroun Bin Kharjat, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[2:247] And their prophet said to them: Surely Allah has raised Talut to be a king over you. He-asws said: ‘He-as was neither from the grandsons of the Prophets-as nor was he-as from the grandsons of the kings’. He said: Surely Allah has chosen him in preference to you”. And Said: “[2:248] And the prophet said to them: Surely the sign of His kingdom is, that there shall come to you the chest in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the angels bearing it”.
وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ مُبْتَلِيكُمْ بِنَهَرٍ فَمَنْ شَرِبَ مِنْهُ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي وَ مَنْ لَمْ يَطْعَمْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مِنِّي فَشَرِبُوا مِنْهُ إِلَّا ثَلَاثَمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلًا مِنْهُمْ مَنِ اغْتَرَفَ وَ مِنْهُمْ مَنْ لَمْ يَشْرَبْ فَلَمَّا بَرَزُوا قَالَ الَّذِينَ اغْتَرَفُوا لا طاقَةَ لَنَا الْيَوْمَ بِجالُوتَ وَ جُنُودِهِ وَ قَالَ الَّذِينَ لَمْ يَغْتَرِفُوا كَمْ مِنْ فِئَةٍ قَلِيلَةٍ غَلَبَتْ فِئَةً كَثِيرَةً بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهُ مَعَ الصَّابِرِينَ.
And Allah-azwj Said: “[2:249] Surely Allah will try you with a river; whoever then drinks from it, he is not of me, and whoever does not taste of it, he is surely of me, So they drank from it except for three hundred and thirteen men. From them were those who drank, and those who did not drink. So when it was time for duel, the ones who had drunk they said: We have today no power against Jalut and his forces. And those who did not drink said: How often has a small party vanquished a numerous host by Allah’s permission, and Allah is with the patient”.
14947- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَنْ يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى وَ آلُ هارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ قَالَ كَانَتْ تَحْمِلُهُ فِي صُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ.
H 14947 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Fazaalat Bin Ayyub, from Yahya Al-Jalby, from Abdullah Bin Suleyman, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws said after reciting[7]: “Surely the sign of His kingdom is, that there shall come to you the chest in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the angels bearing it”(2:248). He-asws said: ‘They are described in the Verse of ‘Al-Baqra’.
14948- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ حَرِيزٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ وَ بَقِيَّةٌ مِمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسى وَ آلُ هارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلائِكَةُ قَالَ رَضْرَاضُ الْأَلْوَاحِ فِيهَا الْعِلْمُ وَ الْحِكْمَةُ.
H 14948 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammaad Bin Isa, from Hareyz, from the one who informed him, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: ““there shall come to you the chest in which there is tranquillity from your Lord and residue of the relics of what the children of Musa and the children of Haroun have left, the angels bearing it”, he-asws said: ‘The broken pieces of the Tablets in which was the Knowledge and the Wisdom’.
14949- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ ظَرِيفٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْجَارُودِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ [لِي] أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَا أَبَا الْجَارُودِ مَا يَقُولُونَ لَكُمْ فِي الْحَسَنِ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) قُلْتُ يُنْكِرُونَ عَلَيْنَا أَنَّهُمَا ابْنَا رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْءٍ احْتَجَجْتُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ احْتَجَجْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي عِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ (عليهما السلام) وَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِهِ داوُدَ وَ سُلَيْمانَ وَ أَيُّوبَ وَ يُوسُفَ وَ مُوسى وَ هارُونَ وَ كَذلِكَ نَجْزِي الْمُحْسِنِينَ وَ زَكَرِيَّا وَ يَحْيى وَ عِيسى فَجَعَلَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ مِنْ ذُرِّيَّةِ نُوحٍ (عليه السلام)
H 14949 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Hassan Bin Zareyf, from Abdul Samad Bin Bashir, from Abu Al-Jaroud, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws said to me: ‘O Abu Al-Jaroud! What are they saying to you all with regards to Al-Hassan-asws and Al-Husayn-asws?’ I said, ‘They are denying us that the two of them-asws are the sons-asws of the Rasool Allah-saww’. He-asws said: ‘So by which thing do you argue against them?’ I said, ‘We argue against them by the Statement of Allah-azwj regarding Isa Bin Maryam-as: “[6:84] and of his descendants, Dawood and Sulaiman and Ayub and Yusuf and Musa and Haroun; and thus do We reward those who do good (to others) [6:85] And Zakariya and Yahya and Isa”. So He-azwj Made Isa Bin Maryam-as to be from the descendants of Noah-as’.
قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْءٍ قَالُوا لَكُمْ قُلْتُ قَالُوا قَدْ يَكُونُ وَلَدُ الِابْنَةِ مِنَ الْوَلَدِ وَ لَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الصُّلْبِ قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْءٍ احْتَجَجْتُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ قُلْتُ احْتَجَجْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى لِرَسُولِهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقُلْ تَعالَوْا نَدْعُ أَبْناءَنا وَ أَبْناءَكُمْ وَ نِساءَنا وَ نِساءَكُمْ وَ أَنْفُسَنا وَ أَنْفُسَكُمْ قَالَ فَأَيَّ شَيْءٍ قَالُوا قُلْتُ قَالُوا قَدْ يَكُونُ فِي كَلَامِ الْعَرَبِ أَبْنَاءُ رَجُلٍ وَ آخَرُ يَقُولُ أَبْنَاؤُنَا
He-asws said: ‘So what is it that they say to you?’ I said, ‘They say, ‘The sons of a daughter can be from the sons, but they still are not from the linage’. He-asws said: ‘So which argument do you argue against them with?’ I said, ‘We argue against them by the Statement of Allah-azwj to His-azwj Messenger-saww: “[3:61] say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and ourselves and your selves”. He-asws said: ‘So what do they say?’ I said, ‘They say that in the speech of the Arabs a man may say ‘our sons’ for the sons of another man’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يَا أَبَا الْجَارُودِ لَأُعْطِيَنَّكَهَا مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ وَ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُمَا مِنْ صُلْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَا يَرُدُّهَا إِلَّا الْكَافِرُ قُلْتُ وَ أَيْنَ ذَلِكَ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ قَالَ مِنْ حَيْثُ قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حُرِّمَتْ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَّهاتُكُمْ وَ بَناتُكُمْ وَ أَخَواتُكُمْ الْآيَةَ إِلَى أَنِ انْتَهَى إِلَى قَوْلِهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ حَلائِلُ أَبْنائِكُمُ الَّذِينَ مِنْ أَصْلابِكُمْ فَسَلْهُمْ يَا أَبَا الْجَارُودِ هَلْ كَانَ يَحِلُّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) نِكَاحُ حَلِيلَتَيْهِمَا فَإِنْ قَالُوا نَعَمْ كَذَبُوا وَ فَجَرُوا وَ إِنْ قَالُوا لَا فَهُمَا ابْنَاهُ لِصُلْبِهِ.
(The narrator) said, ‘Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘O Abu Al-Jaroud! I-asws will give it (proof) from the Book of Allah-azwj that the two of them-asws are from the progeny of the Rasool Allah-saww. None shall reject it except for the infidel’. I said, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, and where is that?’ He-asws said: ‘Where Allah-azwj Says: “[4:23] Forbidden to you are your mothers and your daughters and your sisters – the Verse until it ends with the Words of the Blessed and High and the wives of your sons who are of your own loins”. So ask them, O Abu Al-Jaroud, was it Permissible for the Rasool Allah-saww to marry the wives of the two of them-asws? If they say, ‘Yes’, they lie, are mischievous, and if they say, ‘No’, so the two of them-asws are from his-saww seed’.
14950- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ الْخَفَّافِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) انْصَرَفَ إِلَيْهِمْ بِوَجْهِهِ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لَمْ أُقْتَلْ وَ لَمْ أَمُتْ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ فَقَالَا الْآنَ يَسْخَرُ بِنَا أَيْضاً وَ قَدْ هُزِمْنَا وَ بَقِيَ مَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) وَ سِمَاكُ بْنُ خَرَشَةَ أَبُو دُجَانَةَ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ
H 14950 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Al-Husayn Abu Al-A’ala Al-Khaffaf, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘When the people were defeated on the Day of Ohad and fled from the Prophet-saww, he-saww turned towards them with his-saww face and was saying: ‘I-saww am Muhammad-saww! I-saww am the Rasool Allah-saww! I-saww have neither been killed nor have I-saww died’. So and so, and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar) turned towards him-saww saying, ‘Now he-saww is mocking with us as well and we have been defeated. And there remained with him-saww Ali-asws and Samaak Bin Kharsha Abu Dujana-ra, may Allah-azwj have Mercy on him.
فَدَعَاهُ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا دُجَانَةَ انْصَرِفْ وَ أَنْتَ فِي حِلٍّ مِنْ بَيْعَتِكَ فَأَمَّا عَلِيٌّ فَأَنَا هُوَ وَ هُوَ أَنَا فَتَحَوَّلَ وَ جَلَسَ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ بَكَى وَ قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ وَ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّهِ لَا جَعَلْتُ نَفْسِي فِي حِلٍّ مِنْ بَيْعَتِي إِنِّي بَايَعْتُكَ فَإِلَى مَنْ أَنْصَرِفُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلَى زَوْجَةٍ تَمُوتُ أَوْ وَلَدٍ يَمُوتُ أَوْ دَارٍ تَخْرَبُ وَ مَالٍ يَفْنَى وَ أَجَلٍ قَدِ اقْتَرَبَ فَرَقَّ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَلَمْ يَزَلْ يُقَاتِلُ حَتَّى أَثْخَنَتْهُ الْجِرَاحَةُ وَ هُوَ فِي وَجْهٍ وَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) فِي وَجْهٍ
So the Prophet-saww called him-ra over and said: ‘O Abu Dujana! Leave, for you-ra are free from your pledge of allegiance. As for Ali-asws, so I-saww am him-asws and he-asws is me-saww’. So he came over and sat down in front of the Prophet-saww and wept, and said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj!’ And he-ra raised his-ra head towards the sky and said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj! I-ra will not make myself free from my pledge of allegiance. I-ra gave my-ra pledge of allegiance to you-saww, so where shall I-ra go, to a wife who will die, or a son who will die, or a house which will be ruined and wealth which will be destroyed, and a term (death) which comes nearer?’ So the Prophet-saww left him-ra, and he-ra did not stop fighting until he was weakened by the wounds and he-ra was on one side of him-saww and Ali-asws was on the other side of him-saww.
فَلَمَّا أُسْقِطَ احْتَمَلَهُ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) فَجَاءَ بِهِ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَوَضَعَهُ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَ وَفَيْتُ بِبَيْعَتِي قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) خَيْراً وَ كَانَ النَّاسُ يَحْمِلُونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْمَيْمَنَةَ فَيَكْشِفُهُمْ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) فَإِذَا كَشَفَهُمْ أَقْبَلَتِ الْمَيْسَرَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَلَمْ يَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَقَطَّعَ سَيْفُهُ بِثَلَاثِ قِطَعٍ فَجَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله فَطَرَحَهُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ قَالَ هَذَا سَيْفِي قَدْ تَقَطَّعَ فَيَوْمَئِذٍ أَعْطَاهُ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) ذَا الْفَقَارِ
So when he-ra dropped, Ali-asws carried him-ra to the Prophet-saww and placed him-ra in his-saww presence. So he-ra said, ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, have I-ra been loyal to my-ra pledge of allegiance?’ He-saww said: ‘Yes’. And the Prophet-saww said good things for him-ra. And the people were attacking the Prophet-saww from the right, so Ali-asws defended him-saww. So when he-asws defended him-saww, they attacked the Prophet-saww from the left. That situation did not cease until his-asws sword broke into three pieces. So he-asws came to the Prophet-saww. He-asws displayed it in front him-saww and said: ‘This is my-asws sword which has broken. Thus, it was on that day that the Prophet-saww gave him-asws Za Al-Fiqar (Zulfiqar).
وَ لَمَّا رَأَى النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) اخْتِلَاجَ سَاقَيْهِ مِنْ كَثْرَةِ الْقِتَالِ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ هُوَ يَبْكِي وَ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَعَدْتَنِي أَنْ تُظْهِرَ دِينَكَ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ يُعْيِكَ فَأَقْبَلَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَسْمَعُ دَوِيّاً شَدِيداً وَ أَسْمَعُ أَقْدِمْ حَيْزُومُ وَ مَا أَهُمُّ أَضْرِبُ أَحَداً إِلَّا سَقَطَ مَيِّتاً قَبْلَ أَنْ أَضْرِبَهُ فَقَالَ هَذَا جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ مِيكَائِيلُ وَ إِسْرَافِيلُ فِي الْمَلَائِكَةِ
And when the Prophet-saww saw that (Ali-asws) was exhausted due to the frequency of the fighting, he-saww raised his-saww head towards the sky and he wept and said: ‘O Lord-azwj! You-azwj Promised me-saww that You-azwj would be Making Your-azwj Religion to prevail, and if You-azwj so Desire, it would not Tire You-azwj’. Ali-asws turned towards the Prophet-saww and said: ‘O Rasool Allah-saww! I-asws heard a loud rumble and heard the galloping of Hayzoum (Horse of Jibraeel), and I-asws did not attack to strike anyone except that he would fall dead before I-asws struck him. So he-saww said: ‘This was Jibraeel and Mikaeel, and Israfeel among the Angels’.
ثُمَّ جَاءَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَوَقَفَ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَهِيَ الْمُوَاسَاةُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَلِيّاً مِنِّي وَ أَنَا مِنْهُ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ وَ أَنَا مِنْكُمَا ثُمَّ انْهَزَمَ النَّاسُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) يَا عَلِيُّ امْضِ بِسَيْفِكَ حَتَّى تُعَارِضَهُمْ فَإِنْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ قَدْ رَكِبُوا الْقِلَاصَ وَ جَنَبُوا الْخَيْلَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُرِيدُونَ مَكَّةَ وَ إِنْ رَأَيْتَهُمْ قَدْ رَكِبُوا الْخَيْلَ وَ هُمْ يَجْنُبُونَ الْقِلَاصَ فَإِنَّهُمْ يُرِيدُونَ الْمَدِينَةَ
Then Jibraeel-as went and paused to the side of the Rasool Allah-saww. He said: ‘O Muhammad-saww, this is the comfort’. So he-saww said: ‘Ali-asws is from me-asws, and I-saww am from him-asws’. So Jibraeel said: ‘And I am from both of you-asws. Then the people (enemy) were defeated. So the Rasool Allah-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! Go with your-asws sword until you are opposite to them. If you-asws see them riding the camels and the horses are by their side, then they are intending to go to Makkah. And if you-asws see them to be riding the horses and their camels are by their sides, so they are intending to go to Al-Medina.
فَأَتَاهُمْ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) فَكَانُوا عَلَى الْقِلَاصِ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) يَا عَلِيُّ مَا تُرِيدُ هُوَ ذَا نَحْنُ ذَاهِبُونَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ فَانْصَرِفْ إِلَى صَاحِبِكَ فَأَتْبَعَهُمْ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَكُلَّمَا سَمِعُوا وَقْعَ حَافِرِ فَرَسِهِ جَدُّوا فِي السَّيْرِ وَ كَانَ يَتْلُوهُمْ فَإِذَا ارْتَحَلُوا قَالُوا هُوَ ذَا عَسْكَرُ مُحَمَّدٍ قَدْ أَقْبَلَ فَدَخَلَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ مَكَّةَ فَأَخْبَرَهُمُ الْخَبَرَ وَ جَاءَ الرُّعَاةُ وَ الْحَطَّابُونَ فَدَخَلُوا مَكَّةَ فَقَالُوا رَأَيْنَا عَسْكَرَ مُحَمَّدٍ كُلَّمَا رَحَلَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ نَزَلُوا يَقْدُمُهُمْ فَارِسٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَشْقَرَ يَطْلُبُ آثَارَهُمْ فَأَقْبَلَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ عَلَى أَبِي سُفْيَانَ يُوَبِّخُونَهُ
Ali-asws came up to them, and they were upon their camels, so Abu Sufyan said to Ali-asws, ‘O Ali-asws! What do you-asws want. That is where we are going, to Makkah. So leave and go to your-asws companion-saww’. Jibraeel followed them, and when they heard the galloping of his horse, they strived to move faster, and he kept following them. So when they moved, they said, ‘It is the army of Muhammad-saww which is coming’. Abu Sufyan entered Makkah and informed them of the news. The shepherds and the woodcutters came. So they entered Makkah. They said, ‘We saw the army of Muhammad-saww!’ All of them left. Abu Sufyan descended at Makkah and followed their footsteps horse to the horse. The people of Makkah came and addressed Abu Sufyan and reproached him.
وَ رَحَلَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ الرَّايَةُ مَعَ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَشْرَفَ بِالرَّايَةِ مِنَ الْعَقَبَةِ وَ رَآهُ النَّاسُ نَادَى عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ لَمْ يَمُتْ وَ لَمْ يُقْتَلْ فَقَالَ صَاحِبُ الْكَلَامِ الَّذِي قَالَ الْآنَ يَسْخَرُ بِنَا وَ قَدْ هُزِمْنَا هَذَا عَلِيٌّ وَ الرَّايَةُ بِيَدِهِ حَتَّى هَجَمَ عَلَيْهِمُ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ نِسَاءُ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي أَفْنِيَتِهِمْ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ دُورِهِمْ وَ خَرَجَ الرِّجَالُ إِلَيْهِ يَلُوذُونَ بِهِ وَ يَثُوبُونَ إِلَيْهِ وَ النِّسَاءُ نِسَاءُ الْأَنْصَارِ قَدْ خَدَشْنَ الْوُجُوهَ وَ نَشَرْنَ الشُّعُورَ وَ جَزَزْنَ النَّوَاصِيَ وَ خَرَقْنَ الْجُيُوبَ وَ حَزَمْنَ الْبُطُونَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَلَمَّا رَأَيْنَهُ قَالَ لَهُنَّ خَيْراً وَ أَمَرَهُنَّ أَنْ يَسْتَتِرْنَ وَ يَدْخُلْنَ مَنَازِلَهُنَّ وَ قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَعَدَنِي أَنْ يُظْهِرَ دِينَهُ عَلَى الْأَدْيَانِ كُلِّهَا وَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ ما مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَ فَإِنْ ماتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلى أَعْقابِكُمْ وَ مَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئاً الْآيَةَ.
And the Prophet-saww moved and the flag was with Ali-asws and he-asws was in front of him-saww. So when he-asws came up with the flag while moving in front and when they reached ‘Al-Uqba’, and the people saw him-asws, Ali-asws called out: ‘O you people! This is Muhammad-saww. He-saww never died and he-saww was never killed!’ So the one who had said, ‘He-saww is mocking us and we have been defeated’ (Abu Bakr or Umar)’, said, ‘This is Ali-asws and flag is in his-asws hands’, until the Prophet-saww moved towards them, and the women of the Helpers were in their courtyards and on the doorways of their houses, and the men came out to him-saww returning from their flight and escape. The women of the Helpers had scratched their faces, and spread their hair, and placed dust upon their foreheads, and had torn the sides of their dresses, and tied their abdomens for (the grief for) Prophet-saww. So when he-saww saw them, he-saww said good things for them and told them to cover themselves up and enter their respective houses. And he-saww said: ‘Allah-azwj Promised me-saww that He-azwj would Make His-azwj Religion to prevail over all the Religions’. And Allah-azwj Revealed unto Muhammad-saww: “[3:144] Muhammad is but a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) have passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least”, the Verse.
14951- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فِي غَزْوَةِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ خَرَجَ فِي ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي أَحْرَمَ فِيهِ أَحْرَمُوا وَ لَبِسُوا السِّلَاحَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ الْمُشْرِكِينَ قَدْ أَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ لِيَرُدَّهُ قَالَ ابْغُونِي رَجُلًا يَأْخُذُنِي عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا الطَّرِيقِ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ أَوْ مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَلَمْ يُوَافِقْهُ
H 14951 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, and someone else, from Muawiya Bin Ammaar, who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘When the Messenger-saww of Allah-azwj went out in a military expedition of Al-Hudaybiyya, it was the Month of Zil-al-Qadaha. So when he-saww ended up at the place in which Ihram had to be worn, they did so and wore their weapons as well. So when it (news) reached the ‘الْمُشْرِكِينَ’ (Polytheists), they sent to him-saww Khalid Bin Waleed to turn him-saww back. He-saww said; ‘Bring me a man who can take me-saww via a different road to this one. So they came with a man from Muzaynat or from Juhaynat. He-saww asked him, but he did not agree.
فَقَالَ ابْغُونِي رَجُلًا غَيْرَهُ فَأُتِيَ بِرَجُلٍ آخَرَ إِمَّا مِنْ مُزَيْنَةَ وَ إِمَّا مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ قَالَ فَذَكَرَ لَهُ فَأَخَذَهُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَى الْعَقَبَةِ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَصْعَدْهَا حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَمَا حَطَّ اللَّهُ عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ ادْخُلُوا الْبابَ سُجَّداً… نَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ خَطاياكُمْ قَالَ فَابْتَدَرَهَا خَيْلُ الْأَنْصَارِ الْأَوْسِ وَ الْخَزْرَجِ قَالَ وَ كَانُوا أَلْفاً وَ ثَمَانَمِائَةٍ فَلَمَّا هَبَطُوا إِلَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ إِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنُهَا عَلَى الْقَلِيبِ فَسَعَى ابْنُهَا هَارِباً فَلَمَّا أَثْبَتَتْ أَنَّهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) صَرَخَتْ بِهِ هَؤُلَاءِ الصَّابِئُونَ لَيْسَ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُمْ بَأْسٌ
So he-saww said; ‘Bring to me-saww a man other than him’. So they came with another man from Muzaynat, or from Juhaynat. He said, ‘I remember it. So he took them with him until they ended up at Al-Uqba. So he-saww said: ‘The one who climbs it, Allah-azwj would Forgive him just as He-azwj Forgave the Children of Israel, so He-azwj Said: “[7:161] and enter the gate making obeisance, We will forgive you your wrongs”. The cavalry of the Helpers, Al-Aws, and Al-Khazraj initiated the advance, and they were one thousand eight hundred of them. So when they descended to Al-Hudaybiyya, there was a woman who had her son with her at Al-Quleyb. So her son ran away. So when she established that it was the Rasool Allah-saww, she screamed, ‘These are Al-Sa’ibun, there is no problem to you from them’.
فَأَتَاهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَمَرَهَا فَاسْتَقَتْ دَلْواً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَأَخَذَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَشَرِبَ وَ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ فَأَخَذَتْ فَضْلَتَهُ فَأَعَادَتْهُ فِي الْبِئْرِ فَلَمْ تَبْرَحْ حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ وَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ أَبَانَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ فِي الْخَيْلِ فَكَانَ بِإِزَائِهِ ثُمَّ أَرْسَلُوا الْحُلَيْسَ فَرَأَى الْبُدْنَ وَ هِيَ تَأْكُلُ بَعْضُهَا أَوْبَارَ بَعْضٍ فَرَجَعَ وَ لَمْ يَأْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ قَالَ لِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ يَا أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى هَذَا حَالَفْنَاكُمْ عَلَى أَنْ تَرُدُّوا الْهَدْيَ عَنْ مَحِلِّهِ فَقَالَ اسْكُتْ فَإِنَّمَا أَنْتَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَتُخَلِّيَنَّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ مَا أَرَادَ أَوْ لَأَنْفَرِدَنَّ فِي الْأَحَابِيشِ فَقَالَ اسْكُتْ حَتَّى نَأْخُذَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ وَلْثاً
The Rasool Allah-saww came up to her and commanded her to draw a bucket of water. The Rasool Allah-saww took it. He-saww drank, and washed his-saww face. She took its remaining bit and returned it back in the well. That well still has water until this time. And the Rasool Allah-saww came out, and the Polytheists sent to him-saww Aban Bin Saeed with some horsemen in front of them. Then they sent Al-Hulays, so he saw the animals being prepared for sacrifice. He returned and did not come to the Rasool Allah-saww, and said to Abu Sufyan: ‘ By Allah-azwj, it was not this that we agreed upon, to return the sacrifices from its place’. He said, ‘Be quiet! For you are only a Bedouin’. He said, ‘But, by Allah-azwj, stay away from Muhammad-saww and what he-saww wants, or else I shall revolt among Al-Ahabeysh’. He said, ‘Keep quiet until we take an agreement from Muhammad-saww’.
فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ وَ قَدْ كَانَ جَاءَ إِلَى قُرَيْشٍ فِي الْقَوْمِ الَّذِينَ أَصَابَهُمُ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ كَانَ خَرَجَ مَعَهُمْ مِنَ الطَّائِفِ وَ كَانُوا تُجَّاراً فَقَتَلَهُمْ وَ جَاءَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَبَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنْ يَقْبَلَهَا وَ قَالَ هَذَا غَدْرٌ وَ لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِ فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ قَدْ أَتَاكُمْ وَ هُوَ يُعَظِّمُ الْبُدْنَ قَالَ فَأَقِيمُوهَا فَأَقَامُوهَا فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَجِيءَ مَنْ جِئْتَ قَالَ جِئْتُ أَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ أَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ أَنْحَرُ هَذِهِ الْإِبِلَ وَ أُخَلِّي عَنْكُمْ عَنْ لُحْمَانِهَا
So they sent to him-saww Urwat Bin Masoud and he had gone to the Qureysh regarding the people whom Al-Mugheira Bin Soh’ba had killed when they had gone with him from Al-Taef, and they used to be businessmen. So he (al-Mughirah) killed them and had come with their wealth to the Rasool Allah-saww. So the Rasool Allah-saww had refused to accept it and said; ‘This is treachery, and we-saww have no need with regards to it’. They sent him so he said, ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, this is Urwat Bin Masoud who has come to you, and he magnifies the sacrifices’. He-saww said: ‘Make him stand here’. They brought him to stand. He said, ‘O Muhammad-saww, why have you-saww come?’ He-saww said: ‘I-saww have come to circumambulate (Tawaaf) the House, and perform Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and sacrifice this camel and leave its meat for you’.
قَالَ لَا وَ اللَّاتِ وَ الْعُزَّى فَمَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَكَ رُدَّ عَمَّا جِئْتَ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يُذَكِّرُونَكَ اللَّهَ وَ الرَّحِمَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِلَادَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ وَ أَنْ تَقْطَعَ أَرْحَامَهُمْ وَ أَنْ تُجَرِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا أَنَا بِفَاعِلٍ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَهَا قَالَ وَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ حِينَ كَلَّمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) تَنَاوَلَ لِحْيَتَهُ وَ الْمُغِيرَةُ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَقَالَ هَذَا ابْنُ أَخِيكَ الْمُغِيرَةُ فَقَالَ يَا غُدَرُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا جِئْتَ إِلَّا فِي غَسْلِ سَلْحَتِكَ قَالَ فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ لِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ وَ أَصْحَابِهِ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِثْلَ مُحَمَّدٍ رُدَّ عَمَّا جَاءَ لَهُ
He said, ‘No, I swear by al-laat and al-uzza[8], a person like you-saww should not be sent back from what he has come for. If your-saww people bind you-saww to Allah-azwj and the mercy, to enter their city without their permission, and cut-off their relationships, and make enemies to go against them’. So the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww will not do it until I-saww enter the city’. And when Urwat Bin Masoud was speaking with the Rasool Allah-saww, he was holding his beard, and Al-Mugheira was standing near to his head. So he hit him by his hand and said, ‘Who is this, O Muhammad-saww! So he-saww said: ‘This is the son of your brother, Al-Mugheira’. He said, ‘O treachery! By Allah-azwj, I did not come here except for the reconciliation with you-saww’. So he returned to them and said to Abu Sufyan and his companions, ‘No, by Allah-azwj, a person like Muhammad-saww should not be turned back from what he has come for’.
فَأَرْسَلُوا إِلَيْهِ سُهَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو وَ حُوَيْطِبَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأُثِيرَتْ فِي وُجُوهِهِمُ الْبُدْنُ فَقَالَا مَجِيءَ مَنْ جِئْتَ قَالَ جِئْتُ لِأَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ أَسْعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ أَنْحَرَ الْبُدْنَ وَ أُخَلِّيَ بَيْنَكُمْ وَ بَيْنَ لُحْمَانِهَا فَقَالَا إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يُنَاشِدُونَكَ اللَّهَ وَ الرَّحِمَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ عَلَيْهِمْ بِلَادَهُمْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِمْ وَ تَقْطَعَ أَرْحَامَهُمْ وَ تُجَرِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَدُوَّهُمْ قَالَ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِلَّا أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَرَادَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ عَشِيرَتِي قَلِيلٌ وَ إِنِّي فِيهِمْ عَلَى مَا تَعْلَمُ وَ لَكِنِّي أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ
So they sent to him-saww Suhail Bin Amro and Huweytab Bin Abdul Uzza. So the Rasool Allah-saww commanded for the sacrificial animals to be spread out in front of their eyes. He said, ‘Why have you-saww come here?’ He-saww said: ‘For circumambulation of the House, and the Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa, and sacrifice the animals and leave their meat between you’. If your-saww people bind you-saww to Allah-azwj and the mercy from entering their city without their permission, and cut-off their relationships, and make their enemies to go against them’. He-asws said; ‘The Rasool Allah-saww refused the two of them, except that he-saww would enter it. And the Rasool Allah-saww had intended to send Umar to them. So he said, ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, my relatives are few, and I am among them of the status that you-saww know about (a humiliating one). You-saww should send Usman Bin Affan’.
فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ انْطَلِقْ إِلَى قَوْمِكَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَبَشِّرْهُمْ بِمَا وَعَدَنِي رَبِّي مِنْ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقَ عُثْمَانُ لَقِيَ أَبَانَ بْنَ سَعِيدٍ فَتَأَخَّرَ عَنِ السَّرْحِ فَحَمَلَ عُثْمَانَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ دَخَلَ عُثْمَانُ فَأَعْلَمَهُمْ وَ كَانَتِ الْمُنَاوَشَةُ فَجَلَسَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ جَلَسَ عُثْمَانُ فِي عَسْكَرِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَ بَايَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَ ضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الْأُخْرَى لِعُثْمَانَ وَ قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ طُوبَى لِعُثْمَانَ قَدْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ سَعَى بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَ الْمَرْوَةِ وَ أَحَلَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا كَانَ لِيَفْعَلَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ عُثْمَانُ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَ طُفْتَ بِالْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لِأَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَمْ يَطُفْ بِهِ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ الْقِصَّةَ وَ مَا كَانَ فِيهَا
So the Rasool Allah-saww sent for him and said, ‘Go to your people from the Believers. Give them the good news of what my-saww Lord-azwj has Promised me-saww of the victory over Makkah’. So when Usman went, he met Aban Bin Saeed. So he delayed the camel and made room for Usman to ride with him. Usman entered (Makkah) and there was a skirmish. So Suhail Bin Amro seated himself in the presence of the Rasool Allah-saww, and Usman sat in the army of the Polytheists. And the Rasool Allah-saww got the Muslims to pledge their allegiances and tap one by his hand upon the other and Muslims said: ‘How good of Usman that he has circumambulated the House and performed Sa’ee between Al-Safa and Al-Marwa and be lawful (out of Ihraam)’. So the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘He did what he had to do’. So when Usman came, the Rasool Allah-saww said to him; ‘Did you circumambulate the House?’ He said, ‘I could not circumambulate the House whilst the Rasool Allah-saww had not circumambulated it’. Then he mentioned the story and what had happened’.
فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) اكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ مَا أَدْرِي مَا الرَّحْمَنُ الرَّحِيمُ إِلَّا أَنِّي أَظُنُّ هَذَا الَّذِي بِالْيَمَامَةِ وَ لَكِنِ اكْتُبْ كَمَا نَكْتُبُ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ قَالَ وَ اكْتُبْ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ سُهَيْلَ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ فَعَلَى مَا نُقَاتِلُكَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ فَقَالَ أَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ اكْتُبْ فَكَتَبَ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ أَنْتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
So he-saww said to Ali-asws: ‘Write – In the Name of Allah-azwj, the Beneficent, the Merciful’. Suhail said, ‘I don’t know what the Beneficent, the Merciful is except that I think this is the one at Al-Yamama. But, write as we write – ‘By Your-azwj Name, our Allah-azwj’. He-saww said; ‘And write this – What has been agreed upon by the Rasool Allah-saww and Suhail Bin Amro’. So Suhail said, ‘What are we fighting you-saww for, O Muhammad-saww?’ So he-saww said; ‘I-saww and the Rasool Allah-saww and I-saww am Muhammad bin Abdullah-saww’. So the people said: ‘You-saww are the Rasool Allah-saww’. He said, ‘Write – Write that this is what has been agreed upon by Muhammad Bin Abdullah-saww’. So the people said: ‘You-saww are the Rasool Allah-saww’.
وَ كَانَ فِي الْقَضِيَّةِ أَنَّ مَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا أَتَى إِلَيْكُمْ رَدَدْتُمُوهُ إِلَيْنَا وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ غَيْرُ مُسْتَكْرِهٍ عَنْ دِينِهِ وَ مَنْ جَاءَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَا حَاجَةَ لَنَا فِيهِمْ وَ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْبَدَ اللَّهُ فِيكُمْ عَلَانِيَةً غَيْرَ سِرٍّ وَ إِنْ كَانُوا لَيَتَهَادَوْنَ السُّيُورَ فِي الْمَدِينَةِ إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَ مَا كَانَتْ قَضِيَّةٌ أَعْظَمُ بَرَكَةً مِنْهَا لَقَدْ كَادَ أَنْ يَسْتَوْلِيَ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ الْإِسْلَامُ فَضَرَبَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو عَلَى أَبِي جَنْدَلٍ ابْنِهِ فَقَالَ أَوَّلُ مَا قَاضَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ هَلْ قَاضَيْتُ عَلَى شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ مَا كُنْتَ بِغَدَّارٍ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ بِأَبِي جَنْدَلٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَدْفَعُنِي إِلَيْهِ قَالَ وَ لَمْ أَشْتَرِطْ لَكَ قَالَ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اجْعَلْ لِأَبِي جَنْدَلٍ مَخْرَجاً.
And what was in the agreement that – ‘The one who was from us, if he were to come to you, shall be returned back to us and the Rasool Allah-saww will not keep him unwillingly from his religion, and the one who comes to us from you will not be returned back to you’. So the Rasool Allah-saww said; ‘There is no need for us regarding them, and they should be allowed to worship Allah-azwj among you openly, not in secret, and be allowed to exchange gifts between Al-Medina to Makkah’. And there was not agreement more magnificent in Blessings than it for it made Al-Islam to almost take over the people of Makkah. So Suhail Bin Amro struck his hand upon his son Abu Jandal, so he said, ‘The first of what we have agreed with you’. The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘Have I-saww applied the agreement upon anything yet?’ He said, ‘O Muhammad-saww! You-saww are not a traitor’. So he went with Abu Jandal’. So he said, ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, you-saww are handing me over to him?’ He-saww said: ‘And I-saww did not set any conditions for you’. And said: ‘Our Allah-azwj! Make a way out for Abu Jandal!’
14952- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنِ الْفَضْلِ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَوْ جاؤُكُمْ حَصِرَتْ صُدُورُهُمْ أَنْ يُقاتِلُوكُمْ أَوْ يُقاتِلُوا قَوْمَهُمْ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي بَنِي مُدْلِجٍ لِأَنَّهُمْ جَاءُوا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالُوا إِنَّا قَدْ حَصِرَتْ صُدُورُنَا أَنْ نَشْهَدَ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَلَسْنَا مَعَكَ وَ لَا مَعَ قَوْمِنَا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ صَنَعَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَالَ وَاعَدَهُمْ إِلَى أَنْ يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ ثُمَّ يَدْعُوهُمْ فَإِنْ أَجَابُوا وَ إِلَّا قَاتَلَهُمْ.
H 14952 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Abaan, from Al-Fazl Abu Al-Abbas, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj: “[4:90] or who come to you, their hearts shrinking from fighting you or fighting their own people”, he-asws said: ‘Revealed with regards to the Clan of Mudlaj because they had come to the Rasool Allah-saww, so they said, ‘There are restrictions in our chests that we should testify that you-saww are the Rasool Allah-saww, for we are neither with you-saww nor are we with our people against you-saww’. So I said, ‘How did the Rasool Allah-saww deal with them?’ He-asws said; ‘He-saww said that he-saww would leave them until he-saww was free from dealing with the Arabs, then he-saww would call them (to Al-Islam), to see if they answered or else he-saww would fight against them’.
14953- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ وَ هُوَ فَرْقَدٌ عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْحَمَّارِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بَعَثَ أَرْبَعَةَ أَمْلَاكٍ فِي إِهْلَاكِ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ جَبْرَئِيلَ وَ مِيكَائِيلَ وَ إِسْرَافِيلَ وَ كَرُوبِيلَ (عليهم السلام) فَمَرُّوا بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) وَ هُمْ مُعْتَمُّونَ فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُمْ وَ رَأَى هَيْئَةً حَسَنَةً فَقَالَ لَا يَخْدُمُ هَؤُلَاءِ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا أَنَا بِنَفْسِي وَ كَانَ صَاحِبَ أَضْيَافٍ فَشَوَى لَهُمْ عِجْلًا سَمِيناً حَتَّى أَنْضَجَهُ ثُمَّ قَرَّبَهُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ رَأى أَيْدِيَهُمْ لا تَصِلُ إِلَيْهِ نَكِرَهُمْ وَ أَوْجَسَ مِنْهُمْ خِيفَةً
H 14953 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Fazzaal, from Dawood Bin Abu Yazeed and he is Farqad, from Abu Yazeed Al-Hammaar, who has said the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said that: ‘Allah-azwj Sent four Angels (to Prophet Ibrahim-as) for the destruction of the people of Lut-as – Jibraeel-as, and Mikaeel-as, and Israfeel-as, and Karoubeel-as and they had obscured their faces. They greeted him-as. He-as did not recognise them and saw them as good persons. So he-as said (to himself-as), ‘No one shall attend to them except for myself personally’, and he-as was a kind host. So he grilled a calf for them until it was well done, then placed it near to them. So when he-as placed it in front of them, “[11:70] But when he saw that their hands were not extended towards it, he deemed them strange and conceived fear of them”.
فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) حَسَرَ الْعِمَامَةَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ وَ عَنْ رَأْسِهِ فَعَرَفَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ أَنْتَ هُوَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ وَ مَرَّتِ امْرَأَتُهُ سَارَةُ فَبَشَّرَهَا بِإِسْحَاقَ وَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ إِسْحَاقَ يَعْقُوبَ فَقَالَتْ مَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَأَجَابُوهَا بِمَا فِي الْكِتَابِ الْعَزِيزِ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) لَهُمْ فِيمَا ذَا جِئْتُمْ قَالُوا لَهُ فِي إِهْلَاكِ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ
So when Jibraeel-as saw that, he-as removed the turban from his-as face and from his-as head. Ibrahim-as recognised him-as. He-as said: ‘You-as are he-as!’ He-as said: ‘Yes’, and his-as wife passed by and he-as gave her-as the good news of Is’haq-as, and after Is’haq-as of Yaqoub-as. So she-as said what Allah-azwj has Stated, and they-as answered her-as with what is in the Mighty Book. So Ibrahim-as said to them: ‘What have you-as come for?’ They-as said to him-as: ‘For the destruction of the people of Lut-as’.
فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنْ كَانَ فِيهَا مِائَةٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ تُهْلِكُونَهُمْ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا خَمْسِينَ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا ثَلَاثِينَ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا عِشْرِينَ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا عَشَرَةً قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا خَمْسَةً قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَإِنْ كَانُوا وَاحِداً قَالَ لَا قالَ إِنَّ فِيها لُوطاً قالُوا نَحْنُ أَعْلَمُ بِمَنْ فِيها لَنُنَجِّيَنَّهُ وَ أَهْلَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ كانَتْ مِنَ الْغابِرِينَ ثُمَّ مَضَوْا
So he-as said to them-as: ‘Suppose there were a hundred Believers among them, would you-as destroy them?’ Jibraeel-as said: ‘No’. He-as said: ‘If there were fifty?’ He-as said: ‘No’. He-as said, ‘If there were thirty?’ He-as said; No’. He-as said: ‘If there were twenty?’ He-as said: ‘No’. He-as said: ‘if there were ten?’ He-as said; ‘No’. He-as said: ‘If there were five?’ He-as said: ‘No’. He-as said: ‘If there was one?’ He-as said: ‘No’. “[29:32] He said: Surely in it is Lut. They said: We know well who is in it; we shall certainly deliver him and his followers, except his wife; she shall be of those who remain behind”. Then they-as left.
وَ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ الْعَسْكَرِيُّ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ لَا أَعْلَمُ ذَا الْقَوْلَ إِلَّا وَ هُوَ يَسْتَبْقِيهِمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يُجادِلُنا فِي قَوْمِ لُوطٍ فَأَتَوْا لُوطاً وَ هُوَ فِي زِرَاعَةٍ لَهُ قُرْبَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَسَلَّمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَ هُمْ مُعْتَمُّونَ فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ رَأَى هَيْئَةً حَسَنَةً عَلَيْهِمْ عَمَائِمُ بِيضٌ وَ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ فَقَالَ لَهُمُ الْمَنْزِلَ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ فَتَقَدَّمَهُمْ وَ مَشَوْا خَلْفَهُ فَنَدِمَ عَلَى عَرْضِهِ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَنْزِلَ وَ قَالَ أَيَّ شَيْءٍ صَنَعْتُ آتِي بِهِمْ قَوْمِي وَ أَنَا أَعْرِفُهُمْ فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ شِرَارَ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ وَ قَدْ قَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) لَا نَعْجَلُ عَلَيْهِمْ حَتَّى يَشْهَدَ ثَلَاثَ شَهَادَاتٍ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) هَذِهِ وَاحِدَةٌ ثُمَّ مَشَى سَاعَةً ثُمَّ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ شِرَارَ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) هَذِهِ اثْنَتَانِ ثُمَّ مَضَى فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ بَابَ الْمَدِينَةِ الْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَأْتُونَ شِرَارَ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) هَذِهِ ثَالِثَةٌ
And Al-Hassan Al-Askary Abu Muhammad-asws said, and I don’t know whether it is the speech except that it has been preserved: ‘And it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[11:74] he began to plead with Us for Lut’s people”. So they-as came to Lut-as whilst he-as was in his-as farm near the city. So they-as greeted him-as whilst they-as had obscured their-as faces. So when he-as saw them to be as good persons clad in white turbans and white robes, he-as said to them-as: ‘Lodging?’ They-as said: ‘Yes’. So he-as led them-as and they-as walked behind him-as. He-as regretted having offered lodging to them-as and said (to himself-as): ‘What shall I-as do when I-as come to my-as people and I recognise them?’ So he-as turned towards them-as and said: ‘You-as have come to evil creatures of Allah-azwj’. And Jibraeel-as had said: ‘We-as will not make haste against them until he-as testifies by three testimonies’. So Jibraeel-as said (to himself-as): ‘This is one testimony’. Then they-as walked for a while, then he-as turned towards them and said: ‘You-as have come to evil creatures of Allah-azwj’. So Jibraeel-as said (to himself-as): ‘These are two’. Then they-as went, so when they reached the gate of the city, he-as turned towards them-as and said; ‘You-as have come to evil creatures of Allah-azwj’. So Jibraeel-as said (to himself-as): ‘These are three’.
ثُمَّ دَخَلَ وَ دَخَلُوا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُمُ امْرَأَتُهُ رَأَتْ هَيْئَةً حَسَنَةً فَصَعِدَتْ فَوْقَ السَّطْحِ وَ صَعِقَتْ فَلَمْ يَسْمَعُوا فَدَخَّنَتْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوُا الدُّخَانَ أَقْبَلُوا يُهْرَعُونَ إِلَى الْبَابِ فَنَزَلَتْ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَتْ عِنْدَهُ قَوْمٌ مَا رَأَيْتُ قَطُّ أَحْسَنَ مِنْهُمْ هَيْئَةً فَجَاءُوا إِلَى الْبَابِ لِيَدْخُلُوهَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُمْ لُوطٌ قَامَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا قَوْمِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَ لا تُخْزُونِ فِي ضَيْفِي أَ لَيْسَ مِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ فَقَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ بَنَاتِي هُنَّ أَطْهَرُ لَكُمْ فَدَعَاهُمْ إِلَى الْحَلَالِ فَقَالُوا لَقَدْ عَلِمْتَ مَا لَنَا فِي بَنَاتِكَ مِنْ حَقٍّ وَ إِنَّكَ لَتَعْلَمُ مَا نُرِيدُ فَقالَ لَوْ أَنَّ لِي بِكُمْ قُوَّةً أَوْ آوِي إِلى رُكْنٍ شَدِيدٍ فَقَالَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَيُّ قُوَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَاثَرُوهُ حَتَّى دَخَلُوا الْبَيْتَ
Then he-as entered (the city) and they-as entered with him-as. So when his-as wife saw them-as of good built she climbed on top of the roof of the house and whistled to the people. So when they did not hear her, she raised smoke. So when they saw the smoke they came rushing to the door. She came down to them and said, ‘He-as has such people with him-as that I have not seen such beauty ever better than theirs. They came to the gate, so when Lut-as saw them, he-as said: ‘O people! Fear Allah-azwj and do not harass regarding my-as guests. Is there no man with guidance among you? These are my-as (community’s) daughters. They are cleaner for you, so call them to the Permissible’. They said, ‘You-as are aware that there is no right for us regarding your daughters, and you-as well know what we want’. So he-as said; ‘If I-as had strength or support I-as would have resorted to a strong corner’. So Jibraeel-as said (to himself-as): ‘If only he-as knew how much strength he-as had’. So they spoke a lot until they-as entered the house’.
قَالَ فَصَاحَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ يَا لُوطُ دَعْهُمْ يَدْخُلُونَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلُوا أَهْوَى جَبْرَئِيلُ بِإِصْبَعِهِ نَحْوَهُمْ فَذَهَبَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ فَطَمَسْنا أَعْيُنَهُمْ ثُمَّ نَادَى جَبْرَئِيلُ فَقَالَ إِنَّا رُسُلُ رَبِّكَ لَنْ يَصِلُوا إِلَيْكَ فَأَسْرِ بِأَهْلِكَ بِقِطْعٍ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَ قَالَ لَهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ إِنَّا بُعِثْنَا فِي إِهْلَاكِهِمْ فَقَالَ يَا جَبْرَئِيلُ عَجِّلْ فَقَالَ إِنَّ مَوْعِدَهُمُ الصُّبْحُ أَ لَيْسَ الصُّبْحُ بِقَرِيبٍ
He-asws said: ‘Jibraeel-as shouted: ‘O Lut-as! Call them to enter the house’. So when they entered, Jibraeel-as pointed by his-as finger around them, so their eyesight was lost and it is His-azwj Words: “[54:37] but We blinded their eyes”. Then Jibraeel-as called out: ‘We-as have been Sent to destroy you all’. So he-as said: ‘O Jibraeel-as, hurry up’. So he-as said: ‘Their Promised time is the morning. Is not the morning yet?’
قَالَ فَأَمَرَهُ فَتَحَمَّلَ وَ مَنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا امْرَأَتَهُ قَالَ ثُمَّ اقْتَلَعَهَا جَبْرَئِيلُ بِجَنَاحَيْهِ مِنْ سَبْعِ أَرَضِينَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَهَا حَتَّى سَمِعَ أَهْلُ سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا نُبَاحَ الْكِلَابِ وَ صِيَاحَ الدِّيَكَةِ ثُمَّ قَلَبَهَا وَ أَمْطَرَ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلَى مَنْ حَوْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِجَارَةً مِنْ سِجِّيلٍ.
He-asws said; ‘So he (Jibraeel-as) commanded him to carry with him those who were with him-as except for his-as wife. Then Jibraeel-as, by his-as wings, uprooted from the seventh firmament, then raised it until the inhabitants of the sky heard the barking of the dogs and the crowing of the roosters. Then he-as overturned it, and rained upon it and upon the surrounding areas of the city, stones of clay’.
14954- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ أَبِي الصَّبَّاحِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ لَلَّذِي صَنَعَهُ الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) كَانَ خَيْراً لِهَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ أَ لَمْ تَرَ إِلَى الَّذِينَ قِيلَ لَهُمْ كُفُّوا أَيْدِيَكُمْ وَ أَقِيمُوا الصَّلاةَ وَ آتُوا الزَّكاةَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ طَاعَةُ الْإِمَامِ وَ طَلَبُوا الْقِتَالَ فَلَمَّا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْقِتَالُ مَعَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) قالُوا رَبَّنا لِمَ كَتَبْتَ عَلَيْنَا الْقِتالَ لَوْ لا أَخَّرْتَنا إِلى أَجَلٍ قَرِيبٍ نُجِبْ دَعْوَتَكَ وَ نَتَّبِعِ الرُّسُلَ أَرَادُوا تَأْخِيرَ ذَلِكَ إِلَى الْقَائِمِ (عليه السلام).
H 14954 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Sinan, from Al-Al-Sabbaah Bin Abdul Hameed, from Muhammad Bin Muslim, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘By Allah-azwj, that which Al-Hassan Bin Ali-asws did was better for this community from all that upon which the sun rises. By Allah-azwj, this Verse had been Revealed: “[4:77] Have you not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold your hands, and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, but rather, it is the obedience to the Imam-asws, and they sought to fight, but when fighting is prescribed for them alongside Al-Husayn-asws they say: Our Lord! why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? Wherefore didst Thou not grant us a delay to a near end?” we would have responded to Your-azwj Call and we would have followed the Messengers-as. They intended to delay that to Al-Qaim-asws’.
14955- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ الزَّيَّاتِ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنِ النُّجُومِ أَ حَقٌّ هِيَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بَعَثَ الْمُشْتَرِيَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ فِي صُورَةِ رَجُلٍ فَأَخَذَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْعَجَمِ فَعَلَّمَهُ النُّجُومَ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَقَالَ مَا أَرَاهُ فِي الْفَلَكِ وَ مَا أَدْرِي أَيْنَ هُوَ
H 14955 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Salmat Bin Al-Khataab and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad together, from Ali Bin Hassaan, from Ali Bin Atiyya Al-Zayyaat, from Moala Bin Khuneys who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the stars (astrology), is it true?’ So he-asws said; ‘Yes. Allah-azwj Sent Jupiter to the earth in the image of a man. So he took a man from the non-Arabs and taught him the stars (Astrology) until he thought that he understood it. Then he said to him, ‘Look around. Where is the Jupiter?’ So he said, ‘I cannot see it in the sky and I do not know where it is’.
قَالَ فَنَحَّاهُ وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْهِنْدِ فَعَلَّمَهُ حَتَّى ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَ وَ قَالَ انْظُرْ إِلَى الْمُشْتَرِي أَيْنَ هُوَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ حِسَابِي لَيَدُلُّ عَلَى أَنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْمُشْتَرِي قَالَ وَ شَهَقَ شَهْقَةً فَمَاتَ وَ وَرِثَ عِلْمَهُ أَهْلُهُ فَالْعِلْمُ هُنَاكَ.
He-asws said; ‘He left him and grabbed the hand of a man from India. So he taught him until he thought he had understood it, and said, ‘Look at Jupiter, where is it?’ So he said, ‘My calculation evidences to me that you are the Jupiter’. He-asws said: ‘He gasped a cry and died, and his people inherited his knowledge, so the knowledge is over there (in India)’.
14956- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سُئِلَ عَنِ النُّجُومِ قَالَ مَا يَعْلَمُهَا إِلَّا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ وَ أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ مِنَ الْهِنْدِ.
H 14956 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Jameel Bin Salih, from the one who informed him, the following:
I asked about the stars (Astrology) from Abu Abdullah-asws. The Imam-asws replied: ‘No one knows it except for a People of a household from the Arabs, and a people of a household from India’.
14957- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الطَّاطَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانٍ عَنْ صَبَّاحِ بْنِ سَيَابَةَ عَنِ الْمُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ بِكِتَابِ عَبْدِ السَّلَامِ بْنِ نُعَيْمٍ وَ سَدِيرٍ وَ كُتُبِ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) حِينَ ظَهَرَتِ الْمُسَوِّدَةُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَظْهَرَ وُلْدُ الْعَبَّاسِ بِأَنَّا قَدْ قَدَّرْنَا أَنْ يَئُولَ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ إِلَيْكَ فَمَا تَرَى قَالَ فَضَرَبَ بِالْكُتُبِ الْأَرْضَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أُفٍّ أُفٍّ مَا أَنَا لِهَؤُلَاءِ بِإِمَامٍ أَ مَا يَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا يَقْتُلُ السُّفْيَانِيَّ.
H 14957 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Abu Al-Abbas Ubeydullah Bin Ahmad Al-Dahqan, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Tatary, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Baya’ Al-Sabiry, from Aban, from Sabbah bin Sayabat, from Al-Moalla Bin Khuneys who said:
I went with the letters of Abdul Salaam Bin Naeem, and Sudeyr, and a letter of someone else to Abu Abdullah-asws, When Al-Musawwadat makes his appearance, before the appearance of the sons of Al-Abbas, we have estimated that this Command would come to you-asws, so what do you-asws see?’ ‘He-asws threw the letters on the ground, and then said: ‘Uff! Uff! I-asws am not an Imam-asws for these ones, but they very well know that he-ajfj would be killing Al-Sufyani’.
14958- أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي بُيُوتٍ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ أَنْ تُرْفَعَ قَالَ هِيَ بُيُوتُ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله).
H 14958 – Aban, from Abu Baseer who said:
I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Statement of Allah-azwj: “[24:36] In houses which Allah has permitted to be exalted”, he-asws said: ‘Houses of the Prophets-as’.
14959- أَبَانٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي الْعَلَاءِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ دِرْعُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) ذَاتُ الْفُضُولِ لَهَا حَلْقَتَانِ مِنْ وَرِقٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِهَا وَ حَلْقَتَانِ مِنْ وَرِقٍ فِي مُؤَخَّرِهَا وَ قَالَ لَبِسَهَا عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ.
H 14959 – Aban, from Yahya Bin Abu Al-A’la who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘The armour of the Rasool Allah-saww, Zat Al-Fuzoul had two rings of foil in front of it, and two rings of foil at the back of it’. And said; ‘Ali-asws wore it on the Day of Al-Jamal’.
14960- أَبَانٌ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ شَدَّ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) عَلَى بَطْنِهِ يَوْمَ الْجَمَلِ بِعِقَالٍ أَبْرَقَ نَزَلَ بِهِ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَشُدُّ بِهِ عَلَى بَطْنِهِ إِذَا لَبِسَ الدِّرْعَ.
H 14960 – Aban, from Yaqoub Bin Shuayb, who has said:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘Ali-asws tightened a glimmering belt around his-asws abdomen on the Day of Al-Jamal which Jibraeel-as had descended with from the sky, and the Rasool Allah-saww used to wear it around his-saww abdomen whenever he-saww wore the armour’.
14961- أَبَانٌ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ لِلْمِقْدَادِ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَوْ لَأَرُدَّنَّكَ إِلَى رَبِّكَ الْأَوَّلِ قَالَ فَلَمَّا حَضَرَتِ الْمِقْدَادَ الْوَفَاةُ قَالَ لِعَمَّارٍ أَبْلِغْ عُثْمَانَ عَنِّي أَنِّي قَدْ رُدِدْتُ إِلَى رَبِّيَ الْأَوَّلِ.
H 14961 – Aban, from Al-Fazeyl Bin Yasaar, who has said:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘Usman said to Al-Miqdad-ra, ‘By Allah-azwj, stop insulting me or I will return you-ra to your-ra First Lord-azwj’. He-asws said: ‘So when the death presented itself to Al-Miqdad-ra, he-ra said to Ammar, ‘Make it reach to Usman from me-ra that I-ra have returned to my-ra First Lord-azwj’.
14962- أَبَانٌ عَنْ فُضَيْلٍ وَ عُبَيْدٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا حَضَرَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أُسَامَةَ الْمَوْتُ دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ بَنُو هَاشِمٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ قَدْ عَرَفْتُمْ قَرَابَتِي وَ مَنْزِلَتِي مِنْكُمْ وَ عَلَيَّ دَيْنٌ فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ تَضْمَنُوهُ عَنِّي فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ ثُلُثُ دَيْنِكَ عَلَيَّ ثُمَّ سَكَتَ وَ سَكَتُوا فَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) عَلَيَّ دَيْنُكَ كُلُّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) أَمَا إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَضْمَنَهُ أَوَّلًا إِلَّا كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ يَقُولُوا سَبَقَنَا.
H 14962 – Aban, from Fazeyl and Ubeyd, who has said:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘When the death presented itself to Muhammad Bin Usama, the Clan of Hashim-as came up to him. So he said to them, ‘You have recognised my being near in relations to you, and my status among you, and I have a debt upon me so I would love it if you could take the responsibility of it from me’. So Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, a third of your debt is upon me-asws’, then he-asws was quiet and they remained quiet. So Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘Upon me-asws is all of your debt’. Then Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘But what prevented me-asws from assuming the responsibility of all of his debts at first was the abhorrence that they would say, ‘He-asws preceded us for it’.
14963- أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَتْ نَاقَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الْقَصْوَاءُ إِذَا نَزَلَ عَنْهَا عَلَّقَ عَلَيْهَا زِمَامَهَا قَالَ فَتَخْرُجُ فَتَأْتِي الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ فَيُنَاوِلُهَا الرَّجُلُ الشَّيْءَ وَ يُنَاوِلُهُ هَذَا الشَّيْءَ فَلَا تَلْبَثُ أَنْ تَشْبَعَ قَالَ فَأَدْخَلَتْ رَأْسَهَا فِي خِبَاءِ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدَبٍ فَتَنَاوَلَ عَنَزَةً فَضَرَبَ بِهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهَا فَشَجَّهَا فَخَرَجَتْ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَشَكَتْهُ.
H 14963 – Aban, from Abu Baseer, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said: ‘Whenever the Rasool Allah-saww descended from his-saww she-camel Al-Qaswa, he-saww would leave its reins upon it. It would go out and come to the Muslims. So this man would give it something, and that man would give it something. So it would not remain without (its hunger) is being satisfied. It entered its head in a tent of Samarat Bin Jundab, so he took hold of a stick and struck it upon its head. So he scratched it. So it went out to the Prophet-saww and complained to him-saww’.
14964- أَبَانٌ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مَرْيَمَ (عليها السلام) حَمَلَتْ بِعِيسَى (عليه السلام) تِسْعَ سَاعَاتٍ كُلُّ سَاعَةٍ شَهْراً.
H 14964 – Aban, from a man, who said:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said that: ‘Maryam-as carried (in her-as) Isa-as for nine hours, each hour for a month’.
14965- أَبَانٌ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ الْمُغِيرِيَّةَ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ هَذَا الْيَوْمَ لِهَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةِ الْمُسْتَقْبَلَةِ فَقَالَ كَذَبُوا هَذَا الْيَوْمُ لِلَّيْلَةِ الْمَاضِيَةِ إِنَّ أَهْلَ بَطْنِ نَخْلَةَ حَيْثُ رَأَوُا الْهِلَالَ قَالُوا قَدْ دَخَلَ الشَّهْرُ الْحَرَامُ.
H 14965 – Aban, from Umar Bin Yazeed who said:
I said to Abu Abdullah-asws that: ‘Al-Mugheira (and his people) are alleging that this day is for the night that approaches it’. So he-asws said: ‘They lie! This day today is for the night that has passed. The people of Al-Nakhla, when they see the crescent say, ‘The Sacred Month has entered’.
14966- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ سَلَّارٍ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ الثَّقَفِيِّ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِذْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنَّ الشِّيعَةَ الْخَاصَّةَ الْخَالِصَةَ مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَرِّفْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى نَعْرِفَهُمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَ آلِهِ مَا قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِلَّا وَ أَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أُخْبِرَكُمْ
H 14966 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Sallar Abu Umrat, from Abu Maryam Al-Saqafy, from Ammar Bin Yasser who said:
Whilst I was in the presence of the Rasool Allah-saww, when the Rasool Allah-saww said that: ‘The Shites,the special ones, the sincere ones are from us-asws the People-asws of the Household’. So Umar said, ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, introduce them until we recognise them’. So the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am not saying to you except that I-saww want to inform you’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنَا الدَّلِيلُ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ عَلِيٌّ نَصْرُ الدِّينِ وَ مَنَارُهُ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَ هُمُ الْمَصَابِيحُ الَّذِينَ يُسْتَضَاءُ بِهِمْ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ قَلْبُهُ مُوَافِقاً لِهَذَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا وُضِعَ الْقَلْبُ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَوْضِعِ إِلَّا لِيُوَافِقَ أَوْ لِيُخَالِفَ فَمَنْ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُوَافِقاً لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ كَانَ نَاجِياً وَ مَنْ كَانَ قَلْبُهُ مُخَالِفاً لَنَا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ كَانَ هَالِكاً.
Then the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘I-saww am the Guide to Allah-azwj and Ali-asws is the support of the Religion, and its beacons are the People-asws of the Household, and they-asws are the Lights of the Religion by whom-asws it is illuminated’. So Umar said, ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, so the one whose heart is not compatible with this?’ So the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘The heart has not been placed in that place except that it is either compatible with it or it is opposed to it. So the one whose heart is compatible with us-asws the People-asws of the Household, would be the saved one, and the one whose heart was opposed to us-asws the People-asws of the Household, would be destroyed’.
14967- أَحْمَدُ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ قُتَيْبَةَ الْأَعْشَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ عَادَيْتُمْ فِينَا الْآبَاءَ وَ الْأَبْنَاءَ وَ الْأَزْوَاجَ وَ ثَوَابُكُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَمَا إِنَّ أَحْوَجَ مَا تَكُونُونَ إِذَا بَلَغَتِ الْأَنْفُسُ إِلَى هَذِهِ وَ أَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى حَلْقِهِ.
H 14967 – Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Quteyba Al-A’ashy who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘You have antagonised your fathers, and your sons, and your wives with regards to us-asws, and your Reward is upon Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic. But rather, it would be most needed when you are in a state when your souls reach to here’ – and he-asws gestured by his-asws hand to his-asws throat’.
14968- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ الْحَمَّارِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ اسْتَأْذَنَّا عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَا وَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ النَّصْرِيُّ وَ مَنْصُورٌ الصَّيْقَلُ فَوَاعَدْنَا دَارَ طَاهِرٍ مَوْلَاهُ فَصَلَّيْنَا الْعَصْرَ ثُمَّ رُحْنَا إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْنَاهُ مُتَّكِئاً عَلَى سَرِيرٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ ثُمَّ اسْتَوَى جَالِساً ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى وَضَعَ قَدَمَيْهِ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي ذَهَبَ النَّاسُ يَمِيناً وَ شِمَالًا فِرْقَةٌ مُرْجِئَةٌ وَ فِرْقَةٌ خَوَارِجُ وَ فِرْقَةٌ قَدَرِيَّةٌ وَ سُمِّيتُمْ أَنْتُمُ التُّرَابِيَّةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَمِينٍ مِنْهُ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ وَ آلُ رَسُولِهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ شِيعَتُهُمْ كَرَّمَ اللَّهُ وُجُوهَهُمْ وَ مَا كَانَ سِوَى ذَلِكَ فَلَا كَانَ عَلِيٌّ وَ اللَّهِ أَوْلَى النَّاسِ بِالنَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَقُولُهَا ثَلَاثاً.
H 14968 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Dawood Bin Suleyman Al-Hammaar, from Saeed Bin Yasaar who said:
We sought permission to see Abu Abdullah-asws, I, and Al-Haris Bin Al-Mugheira Al-Nasry, and Mansour Al-Sayaqal. So we agreed to meet at the house of Tahir, his-asws slave. So we Prayed Al-Asr, then we went to him-asws. We found him-asws leaning against a bed near to the ground. So we seated ourselves around him-asws. Then he-asws sat upright and stretched his-asws legs until he-asws placed his-asws feet upon the ground, then said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj Who Made the people to go to the right and left as a Murjiite sect, and a Khwarijite sect, and a Qadiriyya sect, and you have been named as the Turabiyya’. Then said to the one seated on his-asws right: ‘And Allah-azwj, there is no god except for Him-azwj, One with no associates to Him-azwj, and His-azwj Messenger-saww, and the Progeny-asws of His-azwj Messenger-saww and their-asws Shites, may Allah-azwj honour their faces, and he who was not upon that was not upon anything. By Allah-azwj, Ali-asws was higher to the people than their own selves after the Rasool Allah-saww’. He-asws said it thrice’.
14969- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُسْتَوْرِدِ النَّخَعِيِّ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ إِنَّ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ الَّذِينَ فِي سَمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا لَيَطَّلِعُونَ عَلَى الْوَاحِدِ وَ الِاثْنَيْنِ وَ الثَّلَاثَةِ وَ هُمْ يَذْكُرُونَ فَضْلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عليهم السلام) فَيَقُولُونَ أَ مَا تَرَوْنَ هَؤُلَاءِ فِي قِلَّتِهِمْ وَ كَثْرَةِ عَدُوِّهِمْ يَصِفُونَ فَضْلَ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ (عليهم السلام) فَتَقُولُ الطَّائِفَةُ الْأُخْرَى مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ ذلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ وَ اللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ.
H 14969 – From him, from Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Mustawarad Al-Nakha’ie, from the one who reported it:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘From the Angels who are in the sky of the world, they come to one, and two, and three when they are mentioning the virtues of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, so they say: ‘But did you see those in their scarcity (of numbers) and the abundance of their enemies, describing the virtues of the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww?’ So the other group of Angels say: “[62:4] That is Allah’s grace; He grants it to whom He pleases, and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace”.
14970- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ يَا عُمَرُ لَا تَحْمِلُوا عَلَى شِيعَتِنَا وَ ارْفُقُوا بِهِمْ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ لَا يَحْتَمِلُونَ مَا تَحْمِلُونَ.
H 14970 – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Umar Bin Hanzala, who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘O Umar, do not place a burden upon our-asws Shites, and be kind to them, for the people cannot bear what you can bear’.
14971- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الْقُمِّيُّ عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْجَمَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رَبَّنا أَرِنَا الَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانا مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ نَجْعَلْهُما تَحْتَ أَقْدامِنا لِيَكُونا مِنَ الْأَسْفَلِينَ قَالَ هُمَا ثُمَّ قَالَ وَ كَانَ فُلَانٌ شَيْطَاناً.
H 14971 – Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Qummy, from his uncle Abdullah Bin Al-Salt, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Abdullah Bin Sinan, from Husayn Al-Jamal, who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[41:29] Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest”, he-asws said: ‘Those two (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. Then said: ‘And that one (Umar) was a Satan-la’.
14972- يُونُسُ عَنْ سَوْرَةَ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رَبَّنا أَرِنَا الَّذَيْنِ أَضَلَّانا مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ نَجْعَلْهُما تَحْتَ أَقْدامِنا لِيَكُونا مِنَ الْأَسْفَلِينَ قَالَ يَا سَوْرَةُ هُمَا وَ اللَّهِ هُمَا ثَلَاثاً وَ اللَّهِ يَا سَوْرَةُ إِنَّا لَخُزَّانُ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَ إِنَّا لَخُزَّانُ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ فِي الْأَرْضِ.
H 14972 – Yunus, from Sowrat Bin Kuleyb, who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[41:29] Our Lord! show us those who led us astray from among the jinn and the men that we may trample them under our feet so that they may be of the lowest”, he-asws said: ‘O Sowrat! Those two (Abu Bakr and Umar), by Allah-azwj those two (Abu Bakr and Umar) three times over. By Allah-azwj, O Sowrat, we-asws are the Treasurers of the Knowledge of Allah-azwj in the sky and we-asws are the Treasurers of the Knowledge of Allah-azwj in the earth’.
14973- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الْجَعْفَرِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِذْ يُبَيِّتُونَ ما لا يَرْضى مِنَ الْقَوْلِ قَالَ يَعْنِي فُلَاناً وَ فُلَاناً وَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ.
H 14973 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Suleyman Al-Ja’fary who said:
I heard Abu Al-Hassan-asws saying regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[4:108] They seek to hide from men and seek not to hide from Allah. He is with them when by night they hold discourse displeasing unto Him”, he-asws said: ‘It means so and so and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar), and Abu Ubeyda Bin Al-Jarrah’.
14974- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَ غَيْرُهُ عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ النَّجَاشِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أُولئِكَ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُ اللَّهُ ما فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ فَأَعْرِضْ عَنْهُمْ وَ عِظْهُمْ وَ قُلْ لَهُمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ قَوْلًا بَلِيغاً يَعْنِي وَ اللَّهِ فُلَاناً وَ فُلَاناً
H 14974 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ismail, and someone else, from Mansour Bin Yunus, from Ibn Azina, from Abdullah Bin Najjashy who said:
I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[4:63] These are they of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts; therefore turn aside from them and admonish them, and speak to them effectual words concerning themselves”, Meaning, by Allah-azwj, so and so and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar).
وَ ما أَرْسَلْنا مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا لِيُطاعَ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ وَ لَوْ أَنَّهُمْ إِذْ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ جاؤُكَ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّاباً رَحِيماً يَعْنِي وَ اللَّهِ النَّبِيَّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) مِمَّا صَنَعُوا أَيْ لَوْ جَاءُوكَ بِهَا يَا عَلِيُّ فَاسْتَغْفَرُوا اللَّهَ مِمَّا صَنَعُوا وَ اسْتَغْفَرَ لَهُمُ الرَّسُولُ لَوَجَدُوا اللَّهَ تَوَّاباً رَحِيماً فَلا وَ رَبِّكَ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ حَتَّى يُحَكِّمُوكَ فِيما شَجَرَ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) هُوَ وَ اللَّهِ عَلِيٌّ بِعَيْنِهِ ثُمَّ لا يَجِدُوا فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَرَجاً مِمَّا قَضَيْتَ عَلَى لِسَانِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَعْنِي بِهِ مِنْ وَلَايَةِ عَلِيٍّ وَ يُسَلِّمُوا تَسْلِيماً لِعَلِيٍّ.
“[4:64] And We did not send any messenger but that he should be obeyed by Allah’s permission; and had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning (to mercy), Merciful”, Meaning, by Allah-azwj, the Prophet-saww and Ali-asws due to what they had done to him-asws. Yes, had they come to you-asws with it, O Ali-asws, and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning (to mercy), Merciful. “[4:65] But no! by your Lord! they do not believe (in reality) until they make you a judge of that which has become a matter of disagreement among them”. So Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, it is Ali-asws who is Meant by it. and then do not find any straightness in their hearts as to what you have decided, upon your-saww tongue, O Rasool Allah-saww, Meaning by it the Wilayah of Ali-asws and submit with entire submission to Ali-asws’.
14975- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ مُعَمَّرِ بْنِ خَلَّادٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ رُبَّمَا رَأَيْتُ الرُّؤْيَا فَأُعَبِّرُهَا وَ الرُّؤْيَا عَلَى مَا تُعَبَّرُ.
H 14975 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Muammar Bin Khallaad who said:
I heard Abu Al-Hassan-asws saying: ‘Sometimes I-asws see the dream, so I-asws interpret it, and the dream is upon what you interpret’.
14975 b- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ جَهْمٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ الرُّؤْيَا عَلَى مَا تُعَبَّرُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ بَعْضَ أَصْحَابِنَا رَوَى أَنَّ رُؤْيَا الْمَلِكِ كَانَتْ أَضْغَاثَ أَحْلَامٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ امْرَأَةً رَأَتْ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنَّ جِذْعَ بَيْتِهَا قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَأَتَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَصَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ لَهَا النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَقْدَمُ زَوْجُكِ وَ يَأْتِي وَ هُوَ صَالِحٌ وَ قَدْ كَانَ زَوْجُهَا غَائِباً فَقَدِمَ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله)
H 14975 b – From him, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Fazzaal, from AL-Hassan Bin Jahm who said:
I heard Abu Al-Hassan-asws saying: ‘The dream is upon what interpretation you give it’. So I said to him-asws that, ‘Some of our companions are reporting that the dream of the king was a confused dream’. So Abu Al-Hassan-asws said: ‘A woman saw a dream during the era of the Rasool Allah-saww that a pillar of her house had broken. So she came to the Rasool Allah-saww and related the dream to him-saww. The Prophet-saww said to her: ‘Your husband will come to you safely’; and her husband had gone away (in a caravan). So he came just as the Prophet-saww said that he would.
ثُمَّ غَابَ عَنْهَا زَوْجُهَا غَيْبَةً أُخْرَى فَرَأَتْ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ جِذْعَ بَيْتِهَا قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَأَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَصَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ لَهَا يَقْدَمُ زَوْجُكِ وَ يَأْتِي صَالِحاً فَقَدِمَ عَلَى مَا قَالَ ثُمَّ غَابَ زَوْجُهَا ثَالِثَةً فَرَأَتْ فِي مَنَامِهَا أَنَّ جِذْعَ بَيْتِهَا قَدِ انْكَسَرَ فَلَقِيَتْ رَجُلًا أَعْسَرَ فَقَصَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّؤْيَا فَقَالَ لَهَا الرَّجُلُ السَّوْءُ يَمُوتُ زَوْجُكِ قَالَ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيَّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ أَلَّا كَانَ عَبَّرَ لَهَا خَيْراً.
Then he went away from her for another time. She saw in the dream as if a pillar of her house had broken. So she came to the Prophet-saww and related the dream to him-saww. So he-saww said to her: ‘Your husband will come to you safely’. So he came as he-saww had said he would. Then her husband went away for a third time. She saw in her dream that a pillar of her house had broken. She met a left-handed man (a fortune teller), so she related her dream to him. The man said to her, ‘The evil. Your husband is dead’. (As the news of her dead husband) reached the Prophet-saww, so he-saww said: ‘If only he had interpreted it for her in a good way’.
14976- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ غَالِبٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تُرِفُّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ الْأَرْضِ عَلَى رَأْسِ صَاحِبِهَا حَتَّى يُعَبِّرَهَا لِنَفْسِهِ أَوْ يُعَبِّرَهَا لَهُ مِثْلُهُ فَإِذَا عُبِّرَتْ لَزِمَتِ الْأَرْضَ فَلَا تَقُصُّوا رُؤْيَاكُمْ إِلَّا عَلَى مَنْ يَعْقِلُ.
H 14976 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father together, from Ibn Mahboub, from Abdullah Bin Ghalib, from Jabir Bin Yazeed, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws said that the Rasool Allah-saww had said: ‘The dream of the Believer floats in between the sky and the earth over the head of its dreamer until he interprets it for himself, or it is interpreted for him by someone like him. So when it gets interpreted, it comes to the ground. So do not narrate your dreams except to the one who understand’.
14977- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الرُّؤْيَا لَا تُقَصُّ إِلَّا عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ خَلَا مِنَ الْحَسَدِ وَ الْبَغْيِ.
H 14977 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Qasim bin Urwat, from Abu Baseer, who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said that the Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘Do not tell your dream except to a Believer who is free from the envy and the rebellion’.
14978- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) رَجُلٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو النَّمِرَةِ وَ كَانَ مِنْ أَقْبَحِ النَّاسِ وَ إِنَّمَا سُمِّيَ ذُو النَّمِرَةِ مِنْ قُبْحِهِ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ رَكْعَةً فِي الْيَوْمِ وَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَ صَوْمَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ إِذَا أَدْرَكْتَهُ وَ الْحَجَّ إِذَا اسْتَطَعْتَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا وَ الزَّكَاةَ وَ فَسَّرَهَا لَهُ
H 14978 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maysami, from Aban Bin Usman, from a man, who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘There was a man during the era of the Rasool Allah-saww called Zu Al-Namrat, and he was from the ugliest of the people and that is why he was named Al-Zu Al-Namrat (Animal face) due to his ugliness. So he came to the Prophet-saww and said, ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, inform me of what Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Made to be obligatory upon me’. So the Rasool Allah-saww said to him: ‘Allah-azwj has Made it an obligation upon you to Pray seventeen cycles during the day and the night, and Fasts of the Month of Ramadhan when you are of realisation (adult), and the Pilgrimage when you have the (financial) capability for it, and the Zakat’, and detailed these for him.
فَقَالَ وَ الَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ نَبِيّاً مَا أَزِيدُ رَبِّي عَلَى مَا فَرَضَ عَلَيَّ شَيْئاً فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ لِمَ يَا ذَا النَّمِرَةِ فَقَالَ كَمَا خَلَقَنِي قَبِيحاً
So he said, ‘By the One Who-azwj Sent you with the Truth as a Prophet-saww, I shall not increase anything upon what has been Obligated upon me’. So the Rasool Allah-saww said; ‘And why, O Zu Al-Namrat?’ He said, ‘For He-azwj has Created me as ugly’.
قَالَ فَهَبَطَ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) عَلَى النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَأْمُرُكَ أَنْ تُبَلِّغَ ذَا النَّمِرَةِ عَنْهُ السَّلَامَ وَ تَقُولَ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ رَبُّكَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ أَحْشُرَكَ عَلَى جَمَالِ جَبْرَئِيلَ (عليه السلام) يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يَا ذَا النَّمِرَةِ هَذَا جَبْرَئِيلُ يَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أُبَلِّغَكَ السَّلَامَ وَ يَقُولُ لَكَ رَبُّكَ أَ مَا تَرْضَى أَنْ أَحْشُرَكَ عَلَى جَمَالِ جَبْرَئِيلَ فَقَالَ ذُو النَّمِرَةِ فَإِنِّي قَدْ رَضِيتُ يَا رَبِّ فَوَ عِزَّتِكَ لَأَزِيدَنَّكَ حَتَّى تَرْضَى.
He-asws said: ‘So Jibraeel-as descended upon the Prophet-saww and said: ‘O Rasool Allah-saww! Your-saww Lord-azwj Commands you-saww that you-saww should convey Greetings to Zu Al-Namrat and say to him: ‘Your Lord-azwj, Blessed and High has Said to you: “Would it not make you happy to be resurrected upon the beauty of Jibraeel-as on the Day of Judgement?’ So the Rasool Allah-saww said to him: ‘O Zu Al-Namrat! This here is Jibraeel-as Commanding me-as that I-saww should convey Greetings to you and that your Lord-azwj has said: “Would it not make you happy to be resurrected upon the beauty of Jibraeel?’ So Zu Al-Namrat said, ‘I have thus become happy, O Lord-azwj. By Your-azwj Honour, I shall increase (my worship) for You-azwj until You-azwj are Pleased’.
حَدِيثُ الَّذِي أَحْيَاهُ عِيسَى ( عليه السلام )
HADEETH OF THE ONE WHO WAS BROUGHT BACK TO LIFE BY ISA-as
14979- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَمِيلَةَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ وَ غَيْرِهِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ هَلْ كَانَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ أَحْيَا أَحَداً بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ حَتَّى كَانَ لَهُ أَكْلٌ وَ رِزْقٌ وَ مُدَّةٌ وَ وَلَدٌ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ كَانَ لَهُ صَدِيقٌ مُوَاخٍ لَهُ فِي اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ كَانَ عِيسَى (عليه السلام) يَمُرُّ بِهِ وَ يَنْزِلُ عَلَيْهِ
H 14979 –Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Abu Jameela, from Aban Bin Taglib, who has reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws was asked, ‘Did Isa Ibn Maryam-as revive anyone after his death to the extent that he ate, received sustenance, and had a term, and children?’ He-asws said: ‘Yes. He-as had a friend who he-as had established brotherhood with for the Sake of Allah-azwj Blessed and High, and Isa-as used to pass by him and visit him.
وَ إِنَّ عِيسَى غَابَ عَنْهُ حِيناً ثُمَّ مَرَّ بِهِ لِيُسَلِّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَخَرَجَتْ إِلَيْهِ أُمُّهُ فَسَأَلَهَا عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ مَاتَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ أَ فَتُحِبِّينَ أَنْ تَرَاهُ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهَا فَإِذَا كَانَ غَداً فَآتِيكِ حَتَّى أُحْيِيَهُ لَكِ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى
And that Isa-as remained absent from him for a while, then passed by his house to greet him. His mother came out to him-as. So he-as asked her about him. She said, ‘He died, O Messenger-as of Allah-azwj’. He-as said: ‘Would you love to see him’. She said, ‘Yes’. He-as said to her: ‘Come to me -as tomorrow and I-as shall revive him for you by the Permission of Allah-azwj Blessed and High’.
فَلَمَّا كَانَ مِنَ الْغَدِ أَتَاهَا فَقَالَ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي مَعِي إِلَى قَبْرِهِ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى أَتَيَا قَبْرَهُ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ عِيسَى (عليه السلام) ثُمَّ دَعَا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَانْفَرَجَ الْقَبْرُ وَ خَرَجَ ابْنُهَا حَيّاً فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ أُمُّهُ وَ رَآهَا بَكَيَا فَرَحِمَهُمَا عِيسَى (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ عِيسَى أَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ تَبْقَى مَعَ أُمِّكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بِأَكْلٍ وَ رِزْقٍ وَ مُدَّةٍ أَمْ بِغَيْرِ أَكْلٍ وَ لَا رِزْقٍ وَ لَا مُدَّةٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عِيسَى (عليه السلام) بِأَكْلٍ وَ رِزْقٍ وَ مُدَّةٍ وَ تُعَمَّرُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَ تَزَوَّجُ وَ يُولَدُ لَكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ إِذاً قَالَ فَدَفَعَهُ عِيسَى إِلَى أُمِّهِ فَعَاشَ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً وَ تَزَوَّجَ وَ وُلِدَ لَهُ.
So when it was the next day, she came over. He-as said to her: ‘Come with me-as to his grave’. So they went until they arrived at his grave. Isa-as paused at it, and then supplicated to Allah-azwj. The grave split apart and her son came out alive. So when his mother saw him, and he saw her, they wept. Isa-as sympathised with them. Isa-as said to him: ‘Would you like to remain alive with your mother in the world?’ He said, ‘O Prophet-saww of Allah-azwj, with eating and sustenance and a term, or without eating and sustenance and a term?’ So Isa-as said to him: ‘With eating and sustenance and a term. And you will be living for twenty years and get married and have children’. He said, ‘Yes’. When he said that, Isa-as handed him over to his mother. He thus lived for twenty years, and got married, and had children’.
14980- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَلَّادٍ وَ غَيْرُهُ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَنْ يُرِدْ فِيهِ بِإِلْحادٍ بِظُلْمٍ فَقَالَ مَنْ عَبَدَ فِيهِ غَيْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَوْ تَوَلَّى فِيهِ غَيْرَ أَوْلِيَاءِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ مُلْحِدٌ بِظُلْمٍ وَ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى أَنْ يُذِيقَهُ مِنْ عَذَابٍ أَلِيمٍ.
H 14980 – Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Walladin, and someone else from our companions, who have reported the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[22:25] and whoever shall incline therein to wrong unjustly, We will make him taste of a painful chastisement”, so he-asws said: ‘The one who worships other than Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, or befriends other than the Guardians-asws from Allah-azwj, so he has inclined to injustice and it is upon Allah-azwj Blessed and High to make him taste of a painful chastisement”.
14981- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ الْأَحْوَلِ عَنْ سَلَّامِ بْنِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى الَّذِينَ أُخْرِجُوا مِنْ دِيارِهِمْ بِغَيْرِ حَقٍّ إِلَّا أَنْ يَقُولُوا رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ عَلِيٍّ وَ حَمْزَةَ وَ جَعْفَرٍ وَ جَرَتْ فِي الْحُسَيْنِ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلَامُ أَجْمَعِينَ.
H 14981 – Ibn Mahboub, from Abu Ja’far Al-Howl, from Sallam Bin Al-Mustaneer, who has reported the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[22:40] Those who have been expelled from their homes without a just cause except that they say: Our Lord is Allah”. He-asws said: ‘It was Revealed regarding the Rasool Allah-saww, and Ali-asws, and Hamza-ra, and Ja’far-ra, and it flowed regarding Al-Husayn-asws, may Peace be upon all of them’.
14982- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ الْكُنَاسِيِّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَوْمَ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ الرُّسُلَ فَيَقُولُ ما ذا أُجِبْتُمْ قالُوا لا عِلْمَ لَنا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ لِهَذَا تَأْوِيلًا يَقُولُ مَا ذَا أُجِبْتُمْ فِي أَوْصِيَائِكُمُ الَّذِينَ خَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ عَلَى أُمَمِكُمْ قَالَ فَيَقُولُونَ لَا عِلْمَ لَنَا بِمَا فَعَلُوا مِنْ بَعْدِنَا.
H 14982 – Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Bureyd Al-Kunasy who said:
I asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[5:109] On the day when Allah will assemble the messengers, then say: What answer were you given? They shall say: We have no knowledge, surely Thou art the great Knower of the unseen things”. So he-asws said; ‘There is an explanation for this. He-azwj will say: “What response were you-as given with regards to your-as successors-as whom you-saww left behind among your-as communities?’ So they-as will say: ‘We have no knowledge of what they did from after us-as’.
حَدِيثُ إِسْلَامِ عَلِيٍّ ( عليه السلام )
HADEETH OF ISLAM OF ALI-asws
14983- ابْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) ابْنُ كَمْ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عليه السلام) يَوْمَ أَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ أَ وَ كَانَ كَافِراً قَطُّ إِنَّمَا كَانَ لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) حَيْثُ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَسُولَهُ (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَشْرُ سِنِينَ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ كَافِراً وَ لَقَدْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ بِرَسُولِهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ سَبَقَ النَّاسَ كُلَّهُمْ إِلَى الْإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ بِثَلَاثِ سِنِينَ
H 14983 – Ibn Mahboub, from Hisham Bin Salim, from Abu Hamza, from Saeed Bin Al-Musayyab who said:
I asked Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, ‘How old was Ali-asws on the day he-asws became a Muslim?’ So he-asws said: ‘What? Was he-asws an infidel ever? But rather, when Allah-azwj Sent His-azwj Messenger-saww, Ali-asws was ten years old, and he-asws was never an infidel on that day, and he-asws had believed in Allah-azwj, and in His-azwj Messenger-saww, and preceded all of the people to the faith by Allah-azwj and by His-azwj Messenger-saww and to the Prayer by three years’.
وَ كَانَتْ أَوَّلُ صَلَاةٍ صَلَّاهَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ كَذَلِكَ فَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى عَلَى مَنْ أَسْلَمَ بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يُصَلِّيهَا بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ يُصَلِّيهَا عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) مَعَهُ بِمَكَّةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مُدَّةَ عَشْرِ سِنِينَ حَتَّى هَاجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَ خَلَّفَ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) فِي أُمُورٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَقُومُ بِهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُ
And the first Prayer that he-asws Prayed with the Rasool Allah-saww was Al-Zohr (Midday) of two cycles and that is what Allah-azwj Blessed and High had Obligated it as upon the one who became a Muslim at Makkah – two cycles, two cycles, and the Rasool Allah-saww had Prayed two cycles at Makkah, and Ali-asws had Prayed it with him-saww as two cycles for a period of ten years until the Rasool Allah-saww migrated to Al-Medina, and left Ali-asws behind regarding the matters which no one part from him-asws could have dealt with.
وَ كَانَ خُرُوجُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مِنْ مَكَّةَ فِي أَوَّلِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَبِيعٍ الْأَوَّلِ وَ ذَلِكَ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ مِنْ سَنَةِ ثَلَاثَ عَشْرَةَ مِنَ الْمَبْعَثِ وَ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ لِاثْنَتَيْ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً خَلَتْ مِنْ شَهْرِ رَبِيعٍ الْأَوَّلِ مَعَ زَوَالِ الشَّمْسِ فَنَزَلَ بِقُبَا فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ الْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَزَلْ مُقِيماً يَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) يُصَلِّي الْخَمْسَ صَلَوَاتٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ
And the going out of the Rasool Allah-saww from Makkah was during the first of the Rabbi-ul-Awwal, and that was the day of Thursday on the thirteenth year from the Mab’as (Declaration of Prophet-hood), and journeyed to Al-Medina over twelve nights from the Month of Rabbi Ul-Awwal with the setting of the sun. So he-saww descended at Quba, so he-saww Prayed Al-Zohr two cycles, and Al-Asr two cycles. Then he-saww did not cease to stay there, awaiting Ali-asws. He-saww Prayed five Prayers of two cycles, two cycles.
وَ كَانَ نَازِلًا عَلَى عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَأَقَامَ عِنْدَهُمْ بِضْعَةَ عَشَرَ يَوْماً يَقُولُونَ لَهُ أَ تُقِيمُ عِنْدَنَا فَنَتَّخِذَ لَكَ مَنْزِلًا وَ مَسْجِداً فَيَقُولُ لَا إِنِّي أَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ قَدْ أَمَرْتُهُ أَنْ يَلْحَقَنِي وَ لَسْتُ مُسْتَوْطِناً مَنْزِلًا حَتَّى يَقْدَمَ عَلِيٌّ وَ مَا أَسْرَعَهُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) وَ النَّبِيُّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فِي بَيْتِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ فَنَزَلَ مَعَهُ
And he-saww stayed at (the house of) Amro Bin Awf for about ten days. They were saying to him-saww, ‘Stay with us, so we will build for you-saww house and a Masjid’. So he-saww said; ‘No. I-saww am awaiting Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, and have ordered him-asws to meet me-saww, and will not settle in a house until Ali-asws comes, and he-asws will not be long, Allah-azwj Willing. So Ali-asws came to the Prophet-saww at the house of Amro Bin Awf and stayed with him-saww.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَيْهِ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) تَحَوَّلَ مِنْ قُبَا إِلَى بَنِي سَالِمِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) مَعَهُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ مَعَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَخَطَّ لَهُمْ مَسْجِداً وَ نَصَبَ قِبْلَتَهُ فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فِيهِ الْجُمُعَةَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ خَطَبَ خُطْبَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى نَاقَتِهِ الَّتِي كَانَ قَدِمَ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) مَعَهُ لَا يُفَارِقُهُ يَمْشِي بِمَشْيِهِ وَ لَيْسَ يَمُرُّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِبَطْنٍ مِنْ بُطُونِ الْأَنْصَارِ إِلَّا قَامُوا إِلَيْهِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَقُولُ لَهُمْ خَلُّوا سَبِيلَ النَّاقَةِ فَإِنَّهَا مَأْمُورَةٌ
Then the Rasool Allah-saww, when Ali-asws arrived to him-saww, transferred from Quba to the Clan of Saalim Bin Awf, and Ali-asws was with him-saww, on the Day of Friday at sunrise. So they drew a boundary for him-saww for a Masjid, and established its Qiblah (direction of Prayer). He-saww Prayed with them the Friday Prayer of two cycles, and preached them two sermons. Then he-saww went to Al-Medina upon the she-camel which he-saww had come upon, and Ali-asws was with him-saww, not separating from him-saww, walking with him-saww step by step. And there was no neighbourhood from the neighbourhoods of the Helpers which Rasool Allah-saww passed by except that they stood up for him-saww asking him-saww to descend to them. He-saww would say to them; ‘Make way for the she-camel for it is under instructions (of where to go).
فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَاضِعٌ لَهَا زِمَامَهَا حَتَّى انْتَهَتْ إِلَى الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي تَرَى وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى بَابِ مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الَّذِي يُصَلَّى عِنْدَهُ بِالْجَنَائِزِ فَوَقَفَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَ بَرَكَتْ وَ وَضَعَتْ جِرَانَهَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَنَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ أَقْبَلَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ مُبَادِراً حَتَّى احْتَمَلَ رَحْلَهُ فَأَدْخَلَهُ مَنْزِلَهُ وَ نَزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) مَعَهُ حَتَّى بُنِيَ لَهُ مَسْجِدُهُ بُنِيَتْ لَهُ مَسَاكِنُهُ وَ مَنْزِلُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) فَتَحَوَّلَا إِلَى مَنَازِلِهِمَا
So it went and the Rasool Allah-saww had freed its reins until it ended up at the place which you see’, and he-asws gestured by his-asws hands to the door of the Masjid of the Rasool Allah-saww by which the funeral Prayers are performed. He-asws said: ‘So it paused at it and knelt, and placed itself upon the ground. So the Rasool Allah-saww descended, and Abu Ayub welcomed him-saww to the extent that he carried his-saww saddle bag and made him-saww to enter his house. And the Rasool Allah-saww and Ali-asws stayed with him until they built for him-saww, his-saww Masjid, and built for him-saww his-saww house, and a house for Ali-asws. So they two of them-asws transferred to their-asws houses’.
فَقَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ كَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) حِينَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَأَيْنَ فَارَقَهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِلَى قُبَا فَنَزَلَ بِهِمْ يَنْتَظِرُ قُدُومَ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ انْهَضْ بِنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَإِنَّ الْقَوْمَ قَدْ فَرِحُوا بِقُدُومِكَ وَ هُمْ يَسْتَرِيثُونَ إِقْبَالَكَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَانْطَلِقْ بِنَا وَ لَا تَقُمْ هَاهُنَا تَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيّاً فَمَا أَظُنُّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكَ إِلَى شَهْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) كَلَّا مَا أَسْرَعَهُ وَ لَسْتُ أَرِيمُ حَتَّى يَقْدَمَ ابْنُ عَمِّي وَ أَخِي فِي اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَحَبُّ أَهْلِ بَيْتِي إِلَيَّ فَقَدْ وَقَانِي بِنَفْسِهِ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
So Saeed Bin Al-Musayyab (the narrator) said to Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, Abu Bakr was with the Rasool Allah-saww when he-saww arrived at Al-Medina. So when did he separate from him-saww?’ So he-asws said: ‘Abu Bakr was with him-saww when the Rasool Allah-saww proceeded to Quba, and he-saww decided to wait for Ali-asws. So Abu Bakr said to him-saww, ‘Come with us to Al-Medina, for the people would rejoice at your-saww arrival there and are eager to welcome you-saww. So come with us and do not stay over here waiting for Ali-asws, from what I can see, it would take him-asws a month to come to you-asws’. So the Rasool Allah-saww said to him: ‘Never! He-asws will not be long, and I-saww will not move until my-saww cousin-asws, and my-saww brother-asws for the sake of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and the most beloved to me-saww of my-saww Family comes over, for he-asws saved me-saww from the Polytheists by being in my-saww place’.
قَالَ فَغَضِبَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ اشْمَأَزَّ وَ دَاخَلَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ حَسَدٌ لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) وَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ أَوَّلَ عَدَاوَةٍ بَدَتْ مِنْهُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فِي عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) وَ أَوَّلَ خِلَافٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ وَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِقُبَا يَنْتَظِرُ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام)
He-asws said; ‘So Abu Bakr was angry and was disgusted by it, and envy for Ali-asws entered into him due to that, and that was the first enmity initiated from him to the Rasool Allah-saww with regards to Ali-asws, and the first of his opposition to the Rasool Allah-saww. So he went until he entered Al-Medina, and left behind the Rasool Allah-saww at Quba waiting for Ali-asws’.
قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) فَمَتَى زَوَّجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَاطِمَةَ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ بَعْدَ الْهِجْرَةِ بِسَنَةٍ وَ كَانَ لَهَا يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعُ سِنِينَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مِنْ خَدِيجَةَ (عليها السلام) عَلَى فِطْرَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ إِلَّا فَاطِمَةُ (عليها السلام) وَ قَدْ كَانَتْ خَدِيجَةُ مَاتَتْ قَبْلَ الْهِجْرَةِ بِسَنَةٍ وَ مَاتَ أَبُو طَالِبٍ بَعْدَ مَوْتِ خَدِيجَةَ بِسَنَةٍ
(The narrator) said, ‘I said to Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws, ‘So when did the Messenger-saww get Fatima-asws married to Ali-asws?’ He-asws said: ‘At Al-Medina, a year after the Migration, and she was in her-asws ninth year’. Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws said: ‘And there was no birth to the Rasool Allah-saww from Khadija-as upon the nature of Al-Islam except for Fatima-asws, and Khadija-as had passed away a year before the Migration, and Abu Talib-as had passed away a year after her-as passing away.
فَلَمَّا فَقَدَهُمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) سَئِمَ الْمُقَامَ بِمَكَّةَ وَ دَخَلَهُ حُزْنٌ شَدِيدٌ وَ أَشْفَقَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ مِنْ كُفَّارِ قُرَيْشٍ فَشَكَا إِلَى جَبْرَئِيلَ (عليه السلام) ذَلِكَ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ اخْرُجْ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ الظَّالِمِ أَهْلُهَا وَ هَاجِرْ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَيْسَ لَكَ الْيَوْمَ بِمَكَّةَ نَاصِرٌ وَ انْصِبْ لِلْمُشْرِكِينَ حَرْباً فَعِنْدَ ذَلِكَ تَوَجَّهَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ
So when the two of them-as passed away, the Rasool Allah-saww got tired of staying at Makkah, and was overcome by intense grief and sympathised with himself-saww from the infidels of Qureysh. He-saww informed Jibraeel-as about that, so Allah-azwj Revealed unto him-saww: “Go out from the town where (its) people are unjust and Migrate to Al-Medina, for today there is no helper for you-saww at Makkah, and establish a war against the Polytheists”. So the Rasool Allah-saww heeded that and directed himself-saww to Al-Medina’.
فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَمَتَى فُرِضَتِ الصَّلَاةُ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى مَا هُمْ عَلَيْهِ الْيَوْمَ فَقَالَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ ظَهَرَتِ الدَّعْوَةُ وَ قَوِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ وَ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ الْجِهَادَ وَ زَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فِي الصَّلَاةِ سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ فِي الظُّهْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ فِي الْعَصْرِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ فِي الْمَغْرِبِ رَكْعَةً وَ فِي الْعِشَاءِ الْآخِرَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ أَقَرَّ الْفَجْرَ عَلَى مَا فُرِضَتْ لِتَعْجِيلِ نُزُولِ مَلَائِكَةِ النَّهَارِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَ لِتَعْجِيلِ عُرُوجِ مَلَائِكَةِ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَ كَانَ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ يَشْهَدُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) صَلَاةَ الْفَجْرِ فَلِذَلِكَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الْفَجْرِ كانَ مَشْهُوداً يَشْهَدُهُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَ يَشْهَدُهُ مَلَائِكَةُ النَّهَارِ وَ مَلَائِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ.
So I (the narrator) said to him-asws, ‘So when was the Salat became Obligatory upon the Muslims in the form that they are Praying today?’ He-asws said: ‘At Al-Medina when the Call was made apparent, and Al-Islam was strong, and Allah-azwj Decreed Al-Jihaad upon the Muslims, and the Rasool Allah-saww increased in the Prayer, seven cycles – two cycles in Al-Zohr, and two cycles in Al-Asr, and one cycle in Al-Maghrib, and two cycles in Al-Isha, and accepted Al-Fajr upon what it had been Obligated in order to expedite the descent of the Angels of the day from the sky and to expedite that rising of the Angels of the night to the sky. And the Angels of the night and the Angels of the day had been testifying with the Rasool Allah-saww for Al-Fajr Prayer, so that is the Statement of Allah-azwj: “[17:78] (the recital of) the Qur’an at dawn. Lo! (the recital of) the Qur’an at dawn is witnessed”, witnessed by the Muslims and witnessed by the Angels of the day and Angels of the night’.
14984- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ مَا أَيْسَرَ مَا رَضِيَ بِهِ النَّاسُ عَنْكُمْ كُفُّوا أَلْسِنَتَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ.
H 14984 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘How easy it is to make the people to be happy with you. Just restrain your tongues from (speaking against) them’.
14985- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ فَذَكَرَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ وَ دَوْلَتَهُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِهِ إِنَّمَا نَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ صَاحِبَهُمْ وَ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ عَلَى يَدَيْكَ فَقَالَ مَا أَنَا بِصَاحِبِهِمْ وَ لَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنْ أَكُونَ صَاحِبَهُمْ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَهُمْ أَوْلَادُ الزِّنَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَمْ يَخْلُقْ مُنْذُ خَلَقَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضَ سِنِينَ وَ لَا أَيَّاماً أَقْصَرَ مِنْ سِنِينِهِمْ وَ أَيَّامِهِمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَأْمُرُ الْمَلَكَ الَّذِي فِي يَدِهِ الْفَلَكُ فَيَطْوِيهِ طَيّاً.
H 14985 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa and Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, together from Ali Bin hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraaj, from Zurara who said:
Abu Ja’far-asws was in the Sacred Masjid. So there was a mention of the Clan of Umayya and their government. Some of his-asws companions said to him-asws, ‘We hope that you-asws will become their master and that Allah-azwj will Display this Command upon your-asws hands’. So he-asws said: ‘I-asws am not their master, nor am I-asws happy to be their master, for their companions are the sons of adultery. Allah-azwj never Created, since the creation of the Heavens and the earth, years nor days shorter than their years and their days. Allah-azwj Ordered the Angels in who hands is the orbit, to rotate it like a scroll’.
14986- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ وُلْدُ الْمِرْدَاسِ مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ مِنْهُمْ أَكْفَرُوهُ وَ مَنْ تَبَاعَدَ مِنْهُمْ أَفْقَرُوهُ وَ مَنْ نَاوَاهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ وَ مَنْ تَحَصَّنَ مِنْهُمْ أَنْزَلُوهُ وَ مَنْ هَرَبَ مِنْهُمْ أَدْرَكُوهُ حَتَّى تَنْقَضِيَ دَوْلَتُهُمْ.
H 14986 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hammaad Bin Usman, who has reported:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The sons of Al-Mardaas (Al-Abbas) – the one who associates with them, they turn him to be an unbeliever, and the one who distances himself from them, they impoverish him, and the one antagonises them, they kill him, and the one who fortifies himself from them they lower him, and the one flees from them, they are wary of him, until their government comes to an end’.
14987- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَيْمَنَ جَمِيعاً عَنْ مُحَسِّنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ بَشِيرٍ النَّبَّالِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) جَالِساً إِذْ جَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَرَحَّبَ بِهَا وَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهَا وَ أَقْعَدَهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ابْنَةُ نَبِيٍّ ضَيَّعَهُ قَوْمُهُ خَالِدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ دَعَاهُمْ فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُؤْمِنُوا
H 14987 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Amro Bin Ayman together from Muhassan Bin Ahmad Bin Muaz, from Aban Bin Usman, from Basheer Al-Nabaal, who has reported:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘Once when the Rasool Allah-saww was sitting a woman came, and held her hand and helped her to sit down. And then said, ‘ She is a daughter of a Prophet-as whose people had neglected him-as. Khalid Bin Sinan called them, but they refused to believe.
وَ كَانَتْ نَارٌ يُقَالُ لَهَا نَارُ الْحَدَثَانِ تَأْتِيهِمْ كُلَّ سَنَةٍ فَتَأْكُلُ بَعْضَهُمْ وَ كَانَتْ تَخْرُجُ فِي وَقْتٍ مَعْلُومٍ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِنْ رَدَدْتُهَا عَنْكُمْ تُؤْمِنُونَ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ فَجَاءَتْ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهَا بِثَوْبِهِ فَرَدَّهَا ثُمَّ تَبِعَهَا حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ كَهْفَهَا وَ دَخَلَ مَعَهَا وَ جَلَسُوا عَلَى بَابِ الْكَهْفِ وَ هُمْ يَرَوْنَ أَلَّا يَخْرُجَ أَبَداً فَخَرَجَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ هَذَا هَذَا وَ كُلُّ هَذَا مِنْ ذَا زَعَمَتْ بَنُو عَبْسٍ أَنِّي لَا أَخْرُجُ وَ جَبِينِي يَنْدَى
There used to be a fire called the fire of Al-Hadsaan which used to engulf them every year. So it used to devour some of them and it used to emerge during a specific time. So he said to them, ‘If I were to turn it back from you, will you believe?’ They said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘So it came, and he met it by his clothes and repulsed it. Then he followed it until it entered its cave, and he entered with it, and the people seated themselves at the entrance of the cave, and they were looking out for him and it looked as if he would never come out of it. He came out and he was saying, ‘This, this, and all this is from that. The son, of Ab’as thought, ‘I will not go out whilst my forehead is perspiring’.
ثُمَّ قَالَ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِي قَالُوا لَا قَالَ فَإِنِّي مَيِّتٌ يَوْمَ كَذَا وَ كَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَادْفِنُونِي فَإِنَّهَا سَتَجِيءُ عَانَةٌ مِنْ حُمُرٍ يَقْدُمُهَا عَيْرٌ أَبْتَرُ حَتَّى يَقِفَ عَلَى قَبْرِي فَانْبُشُونِي وَ سَلُونِي عَمَّا شِئْتُمْ فَلَمَّا مَاتَ دَفَنُوهُ وَ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمُ إِذْ جَاءَتِ الْعَانَةُ اجْتَمَعُوا وَ جَاءُوا يُرِيدُونَ نَبْشَهُ فَقَالُوا مَا آمَنْتُمْ بِهِ فِي حَيَاتِهِ فَكَيْفَ تُؤْمِنُونَ بِهِ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهِ وَ لَئِنْ نَبَشْتُمُوهُ لَيَكُونَنَّ سُبَّةً عَلَيْكُمْ فَاتْرُكُوهُ فَتَرَكُوهُ.
Then said, ‘Do you believe in me?’ They said, ‘No’. He said, ‘I will die on such a such a day, so when I am dead, bury me. There will come here donkeys among which will be a donkey with its tail cut off until it stands at my grave. So bring me out of my grave and ask me whatsoever you like’. So when he died, they buried him, and on that day the donkeys came and gathered, and they all came intending to exhume him. They said, ‘You all did not believe in him during his lifetime, so how will you now believe in him after his death? And if you were to exhume him it will be damnation for you, so leave him alone’. So they left him’.
14988- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْهِلَالِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ صَنَعَ النَّاسُ مَا صَنَعُوا وَ خَاصَمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَ عُمَرُ وَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ الْأَنْصَارَ فَخَصَمُوهُمْ بِحُجَّةِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) قَالُوا يَا مَعْشَرَ الْأَنْصَارِ قُرَيْشٌ أَحَقُّ بِالْأَمْرِ مِنْكُمْ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ مِنْهُمْ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بَدَأَ بِهِمْ فِي كِتَابِهِ وَ فَضَّلَهُمْ وَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الْأَئِمَّةُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ
H 14988 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Amro Al-Yamani, from Suleym Bin Qays Al-Hilali who said:
I heard Salman Al-Farsy-ra saying: ‘When the Rasool Allah-saww passed away, and the people did what they did, and Abu Bakr and Umar, and Abu Ubeyda Bin Al-Jarrah disputed with the Helpers, they disputed with them by the ‘بِحُجَّةِ’ rights of Ali-asws. They said, ‘O group of Helpers! Qureysh are more deserving of the Command than you are because the Rasool Allah-saww is from Qureysh and the Emigrant are from them. Allah-azwj the High has Begun by them in His-azwj Book and has Preferred them, and the Rasool Allah-saww has said that the Imams-asws are going to be from Qureysh’.
قَالَ سَلْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَأَتَيْتُ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ يُغَسِّلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِمَا صَنَعَ النَّاسُ وَ قُلْتُ إِنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ السَّاعَةَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ اللَّهِ مَا يَرْضَى أَنْ يُبَايِعُوهُ بِيَدٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِنَّهُمْ لَيُبَايِعُونَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعاً بِيَمِينِهِ وَ شِمَالِهِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا سَلْمَانُ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ أَوَّلُ مَنْ بَايَعَهُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قُلْتُ لَا أَدْرِي إِلَّا أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ فِي ظُلَّةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ حِينَ خَصَمَتِ الْأَنْصَارُ وَ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ بَايَعَهُ بَشِيرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ وَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بْنُ الْجَرَّاحِ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ ثُمَّ سَالِمٌ
Salman-ra said. ‘So I-ra came to Ali-asws and he-asws was washing (the body of) the Rasool Allah-saww. I informed him of what the people had done and I said, ‘At this time, Abu Bakr is upon the Pulpit of the Rasool Allah-saww, and by Allah-azwj, they are not happy to pledge their allegiances to him with one hand, they are pledging their allegiances by both, their right hands and their left’. So he-asws said to me; ‘O Salman-ra! Do you know the one who pledged his allegiance to him upon the Pulpit of the Rasool Allah-saww?’ I-ra said, ‘I-ra do not know except that I-ra saw in the shadow of the Clan of Sa’ada where the Helpers were disputing, and the one who was the first to pledged his allegiance to him was Basheer Bin Sa’ad, and Abu Ubeyda Bin Al-Jarrah, then Umar, then Saalim’.
قَالَ لَسْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ هَذَا وَ لَكِنْ تَدْرِي أَوَّلَ مَنْ بَايَعَهُ حِينَ صَعِدَ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قُلْتُ لَا وَ لَكِنِّي رَأَيْتُ شَيْخاً كَبِيراً مُتَوَكِّئاً عَلَى عَصَاهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ سَجَّادَةٌ شَدِيدُ التَّشْمِيرِ صَعِدَ إِلَيْهِ أَوَّلَ مَنْ صَعِدَ وَ هُوَ يَبْكِي وَ يَقُولُ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يُمِتْنِي مِنَ الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى رَأَيْتُكَ فِي هَذَا الْمَكَانِ ابْسُطْ يَدَكَ فَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ فَبَايَعَهُ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَخَرَجَ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ
He-asws said; ‘I-asws did not ask you-ra about this, but do you-ra know the first one who pledged his allegiance when he ascended upon the Pulpit of the Rasool Allah-saww?’ I-ra said, ‘No, but I-ra saw an old man leaning upon his walking stick, with a mark of prostration between his eyes due to the intensity of Al-Tashmir (prostrations) climb up to him and he was weeping and saying, ‘Praise be to Allah-azwj Who did not Cause me to die from the world until I saw you in this place. Extend your hand’. So he extended his hand, and he pledged his allegiance to him. Then he descended and went out from the Masjid’.
فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ (عليه السلام) هَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هُوَ قُلْتُ لَا وَ لَقَدْ سَاءَتْنِي مَقَالَتُهُ كَأَنَّهُ شَامِتٌ بِمَوْتِ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَقَالَ ذَاكَ إِبْلِيسُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنَّ إِبْلِيسَ وَ رُؤَسَاءَ أَصْحَابِهِ شَهِدُوا نَصْبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِيَّايَ لِلنَّاسِ بِغَدِيرِ خُمٍّ بِأَمْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنِّي أَوْلَى بِهِمْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُبَلِّغَ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ
So Ali-asws said; ‘Do you know who he was?’ I said, ‘No, but his speech had displeased me, as if he was gloating at the passing away of the Prophet-saww’. So he-asws said; ‘That was Iblees-la, may Allah-azwj Curse him-la. The Rasool Allah-saww informed me-asws that Iblees-la and the chiefs of his-la companions witnessed the Messenger-saww establishing me-asws to the people at Ghadeer Khumm by the Command of Allah-azwj, so he-saww told them that I-asws was higher to them than their own selves and commanded them that those who were present should make it reach to the absentees.
فَأَقْبَلَ إِلَى إِبْلِيسَ أَبَالِسَتُهُ وَ مَرَدَةُ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ هَذِهِ أُمَّةٌ مَرْحُومَةٌ وَ مَعْصُومَةٌ وَ مَا لَكَ وَ لَا لَنَا عَلَيْهِمْ سَبِيلٌ قَدْ أُعْلِمُوا إِمَامَهُمْ وَ مَفْزَعَهُمْ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّهِمْ فَانْطَلَقَ إِبْلِيسُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ كَئِيباً حَزِيناً
So the devils and the castaways companions of his-la turned towards Iblees-la and said, ‘This community is a Blessed community and is infallible, and there is neither for you-la nor for us-la a way against them, for they have come to know their Imam-asws, and their shelter after their Prophet-saww. So Iblees-la , may Allah-azwj Curse him-la went away bleak and in grief.
وَ أَخْبَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَنَّهُ لَوْ قُبِضَ أَنَّ النَّاسَ يُبَايِعُونَ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فِي ظُلَّةِ بَنِي سَاعِدَةَ بَعْدَ مَا يَخْتَصِمُونَ ثُمَّ يَأْتُونَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَيَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ يُبَايِعُهُ عَلَى مِنْبَرِي إِبْلِيسُ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ فِي صُورَةِ رَجُلٍ شَيْخٍ مُشَمِّرٍ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَ كَذَا ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ فَيَجْمَعُ شَيَاطِينَهُ وَ أَبَالِسَتَهُ فَيَنْخُرُ وَ يَكْسَعُ وَ يَقُولُ كَلَّا زَعَمْتُمْ أَنْ لَيْسَ لِي عَلَيْهِمْ سَبِيلٌ فَكَيْفَ رَأَيْتُمْ مَا صَنَعْتُ بِهِمْ حَتَّى تَرَكُوا أَمْرَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ طَاعَتَهُ وَ مَا أَمَرَهُمْ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله).
And the Messenger-saww informed me-asws that when he-saww passes away, the people would be pledging their allegiances to Abu Bakr in the shade of the Clan of Sa’ada after their quarrelling, then they would be coming to the Masjid, so the first one who would be pledging his allegiance upon my-saww Pulpit would be Iblees-la may Allah-azwj Curse him-la in the image of an old man with mark of prostration, saying such and such. Then he-la will go out and gather his-la Satans and devils and excitedly say to them, ‘All of you-la thought that there was no way for me-la against them, so how do you-la see what I-la have done with them, to the extent that they had left the Command of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and being obedient to Him-azwj, and what the Rasool Allah-saww has commanded them for’.
14989- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَنْ مِسْمَعِ بْنِ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْحَذَّاءِ عَنْ صَبَّاحٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِيَدِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) يَوْمَ الْغَدِيرِ صَرَخَ إِبْلِيسُ فِي جُنُودِهِ صَرْخَةً فَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ فِي بَرٍّ وَ لَا بَحْرٍ إِلَّا أَتَاهُ فَقَالُوا يَا سَيِّدَهُمْ وَ مَوْلَاهُمْ مَا ذَا دَهَاكَ فَمَا سَمِعْنَا لَكَ صَرْخَةً أَوْحَشَ مِنْ صَرْخَتِكَ هَذِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ فَعَلَ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ فِعْلًا إِنْ تَمَّ لَمْ يُعْصَ اللَّهُ أَبَداً فَقَالُوا يَا سَيِّدَهُمْ أَنْتَ كُنْتَ لآِدَمَ
H 14989 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Suleyman, from Abdullah Bin Muhammad All Yamani, from Masma’a Bin All Hajjaj, from Sabbah Al-Haza’a, from Sabbah Al-Muzny, who has narrated from Jabir the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said; ‘When the Rasool Allah-saww grabbed the hand of Ali-asws on the Day of Al-Ghadeer, Iblees-la screamed in his-la army a loud scream. So there did not remain anyone from among them, either in the land or in the sea except that he came to him-la. So they said, ‘O our chief and our master, what was that shriek which we heard which was so frightening that you-la have never screamed like this before’. So he-la said to them, ‘It was the action of this Prophet-saww, if acted upon, no one would disobey Allah-azwj ever’. So they said, ‘O our chief, you -la dealt with Adam-as’.
فَلَمَّا قَالَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ إِنَّهُ يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَى وَ قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِصَاحِبِهِ أَ مَا تَرَى عَيْنَيْهِ تَدُورَانِ فِي رَأْسِهِ كَأَنَّهُ مَجْنُونٌ يَعْنُونَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) صَرَخَ إِبْلِيسُ صَرْخَةً بِطَرَبٍ فَجَمَعَ أَوْلِيَاءَهُ فَقَالَ أَ مَا عَلِمْتُمْ أَنِّي كُنْتُ لآِدَمَ مِنْ قَبْلُ قَالُوا نَعَمْ قَالَ آدَمُ نَقَضَ الْعَهْدَ وَ لَمْ يَكْفُرْ بِالرَّبِّ وَ هَؤُلَاءِ نَقَضُوا الْعَهْدَ وَ كَفَرُوا بِالرَّسُولِ
So when the hypocrites said, ‘He-saww speak out of desires’, and one of them two (Abu Bakr and Umar) said to his companion, ‘Did you see his-saww turn in his-saww head as if he-saww is a mad man?’ (By this) meaning the Rasool Allah-saww, Iblees-la screamed with a scream of pleasure. So his -la friends gathered. So he-la said, ‘But, do you know that I-la dealt with Adam-as beforehand?’ They said, ‘Yes’. He-la said, ‘Adam-as set aside the Covenant and did not blaspheme with the Lord-azwj, and these ones have set aside the Covenant and blasphemed against the Rasool Allah-saww’.
فَلَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ أَقَامَ النَّاسُ غَيْرَ عَلِيٍّ لَبِسَ إِبْلِيسُ تَاجَ الْمُلْكِ وَ نَصَبَ مِنْبَراً وَ قَعَدَ فِي الْوَثْبَةِ وَ جَمَعَ خَيْلَهُ وَ رَجْلَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ اطْرَبُوا لَا يُطَاعُ اللَّهُ حَتَّى يَقُومَ الْإِمَامُ وَ تَلَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَ لَقَدْ صَدَّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنَّهُ فَاتَّبَعُوهُ إِلَّا فَرِيقاً مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) كَانَ تَأْوِيلُ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ الظَّنُّ مِنْ إِبْلِيسَ حِينَ قَالُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِنَّهُ يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَى فَظَنَّ بِهِمْ إِبْلِيسُ ظَنّاً فَصَدَّقُوا ظَنَّهُ.
So when the Rasool Allah-saww passed away and the people established someone other than Ali-asws, Iblees-la wore a crown of the king and established a pulpit and sat upon the cushion, and gathered his-la cavalry and his-la infantry. Then he-la said to them, ‘Be delighted! Allah-azwj will not be obeyed until the Imam-asws makes a stand’. And Abu Ja’far-asws recited: “[34:20] And certainly the Shaitan found true his conjecture concerning them, so they follow him, except a party of the believers”. Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘The explanation of this Verse came to the fore when the Rasool Allah-saww passed away, and the conjecture from Iblees-la where they said to the Rasool Allah-saww that he-saww speak out of desire, so Iblees-la conjectured about them with a conjecture and they made his-la conjecture to come true’.
14990- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ دَرَّاجٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عليهما السلام ) قَالَ أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) يَوْماً كَئِيباً حَزِيناً فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ ( عليه السلام ) مَا لِي أَرَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَئِيباً حَزِيناً فَقَالَ وَ كَيْفَ لَا أَكُونُ كَذَلِكَ وَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ فِي لَيْلَتِي هَذِهِ أَنَّ بَنِي تَيْمٍ وَ بَنِي عَدِيٍّ وَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ يَصْعَدُونَ مِنْبَرِي هَذَا يَرُدُّونَ النَّاسَ عَنِ الْإِسْلَامِ الْقَهْقَرَى فَقُلْتُ يَا رَبِّ فِي حَيَاتِي أَوْ بَعْدَ مَوْتِي فَقَالَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِكَ.
H 14990 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel Bin Darraj, from Zurara, who has reported the following:
One of the two of them-asws (Fifth of sixth Imam-asws) having said: ‘One morning the Rasool Allah-saww was grim and in grief. So Ali-asws said to him-saww: ‘What is it that I-asws see you-saww to be grim and sad, O Rasool Allah-saww?’ So he-saww said; ‘So how can I-saww not be like that and I-saww have dreamt last night that the Clan of Taym (Abu Bakr’s clan), and clan of Adayy (Umar’s clan) ascending upon this Pulpit of mine-saww, returning the people back from Al-Islam backwards. So I-saww said: ‘O Lord-azwj! Will it be during my-saww lifetime or after my-saww passing away?’ So He-azwj Said; “After your-saww passing away”.
14991- جَمِيلٌ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَحَدِهِمَا (عليهما السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَوْ لَا أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقَالَ إِنَّ مُحَمَّداً اسْتَعَانَ بِقَوْمٍ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَفِرَ بِعَدُوِّهِ قَتَلَهُمْ لَضَرَبْتُ أَعْنَاقَ قَوْمٍ كَثِيرٍ.
H 14991 – Jameel, from Zurara, from one of them-asws (Fifth or Sixth Imam-asws) having said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘Had it not been for my-saww disliking that they would say, ‘Muhammad-saww sought support of the people so that he-saww would be victorious over his-saww enemies’, I-saww would have killed a lot of people by striking their necks’.
14992- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجْرَانَ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ تَغْلِبَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ الْمَسِيحُ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ التَّارِكَ شِفَاءَ الْمَجْرُوحِ مِنْ جُرْحِهِ شَرِيكٌ لِجَارِحِهِ لَا مَحَالَةَ وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْجَارِحَ أَرَادَ فَسَادَ الْمَجْرُوحِ وَ التَّارِكَ لِإِشْفَائِهِ لَمْ يَشَأْ صَلَاحَهُ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَشَأْ صَلَاحَهُ فَقَدْ شَاءَ فَسَادَهُ اضْطِرَاراً فَكَذَلِكَ لَا تُحَدِّثُوا بِالْحِكْمَةِ غَيْرَ أَهْلِهَا فَتَجْهَلُوا وَ لَا تَمْنَعُوهَا أَهْلَهَا فَتَأْثَمُوا وَ لْيَكُنْ أَحَدُكُمْ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الطَّبِيبِ الْمُدَاوِي إِنْ رَأَى مَوْضِعاً لِدَوَائِهِ وَ إِلَّا أَمْسَكَ.
H 14992 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Ubeydullah Al-Dahqaan, from Abdullah Bin Al-Qasim, from Ibn Abu Najraan, from Aban Bin Taglub, who has narrated:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘The Messiah-as used to say: ‘The one who avoids treating the wounded from his wounds is inevitably an associate of the one who wounded him, and that the injurer intended to destroy the wounded one, and the one who avoided treating him did not desire his well being. So if he did not desire his well being so he has desired his destruction unwillingly. Similar to that, do not narrate the wisdom to the one who does not deserve it for it would be ignorant of you, and do not prevent it from its deserving ones, for you would be a sinner, but one of you should become of the status of a doctor who treats when he sees it is appropriate for his medicine, otherwise he withholds’.
14993- سَهْلٌ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي الْحَسَنِ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) أَنَا وَ حُسَيْنُ بْنُ ثُوَيْرِ بْنِ أَبِي فَاخِتَةَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّا كُنَّا فِي سَعَةٍ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ وَ غَضَارَةٍ مِنَ الْعَيْشِ فَتَغَيَّرَتِ الْحَالُ بَعْضَ التَّغْيِيرِ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يَرُدَّ ذَلِكَ إِلَيْنَا فَقَالَ أَيَّ شَيْءٍ تُرِيدُونَ تَكُونُونَ مُلُوكاً أَ يَسُرُّكَ أَنْ تَكُونَ مِثْلَ طَاهِرٍ وَ هَرْثَمَةَ وَ إِنَّكَ عَلَى خِلَافِ مَا أَنْتَ عَلَيْهِ قُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا يَسُرُّنِي أَنَّ لِيَ الدُّنْيَا بِمَا فِيهَا ذَهَباً وَ فِضَّةً وَ إِنِّي عَلَى خِلَافِ مَا أَنَا عَلَيْهِ
H 14993 – Sahl, from Ubeydullah, from Ahmad Bin Umar who said:
I went to Abu Al-Hassan Al-Reza-asws with Husayn Bin Suweyr Bin Abu Fakhta. So I said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, we used to be in a time of sustenance and led an affluent lifestyle. Our condition changed as it sometimes does, so supplicate to Allah-azwj to return that state to us’. So he-asws said: ‘What is it that you want? To become kings? Would you be satisfied to become like Tahir and Harsama, and they are opposed to what you are upon?’ I said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj, it would not satisfy me that there should be for me the whole world and whatever is in it of the gold and the silver, whilst I am upon the opposite to what I am upon at present (Al-Wilayah).
قَالَ فَقَالَ فَمَنْ أَيْسَرَ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَشْكُرِ اللَّهَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَقُولُ لَئِنْ شَكَرْتُمْ لَأَزِيدَنَّكُمْ وَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعَالَى اعْمَلُوا آلَ داوُدَ شُكْراً وَ قَلِيلٌ مِنْ عِبادِيَ الشَّكُورُ وَ أَحْسِنُوا الظَّنَّ بِاللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) كَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ حَسُنَ ظَنُّهُ بِاللَّهِ كَانَ اللَّهُ عِنْدَ ظَنِّهِ بِهِ وَ مَنْ رَضِيَ بِالْقَلِيلِ مِنَ الرِّزْقِ قَبِلَ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ الْيَسِيرَ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ وَ مَنْ رَضِيَ بِالْيَسِيرِ مِنَ الْحَلَالِ خَفَّتْ مَئُونَتُهُ وَ تَنَعَّمَ أَهْلُهُ وَ بَصَّرَهُ اللَّهُ دَاءَ الدُّنْيَا وَ دَوَاءَهَا وَ أَخْرَجَهُ مِنْهَا سَالِماً إِلَى دَارِ السَّلَامِ
He-asws said; ‘So the one who is contented among you, should be thankful to Allah-azwj. Allah-azwj is Saying: “[14:7] If you are grateful, I would certainly give to you more”. And the Glorious and High Said: “[34:13] give thanks, O family of Dawood! and very few of My servants are grateful”. And think good with Allah-azwj, for Abu Abdullah-asws used to say; ‘The one who thinks about Allah-azwj, Allah-azwj would also Mention him (Reward him), and the one who is happy with a little from the sustenance, Allah-azwj would Accept even small amount of deeds. And the one who is happy with a small amount of Permissible, his expenses would be light and his family would enjoy, and Allah-azwj would Show him the sicknesses of the world and its cure and Bring him out from it safely to the House of Peace’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا فَعَلَ ابْنُ قِيَامَا قَالَ قُلْتُ وَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَيَلْقَانَا فَيُحْسِنُ اللِّقَاءَ فَقَالَ وَ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ يَمْنَعُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ لا يَزالُ بُنْيانُهُمُ الَّذِي بَنَوْا رِيبَةً فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَّا أَنْ تَقَطَّعَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَدْرِي لِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ تَحَيَّرَ ابْنُ قِيَامَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا قَالَ إِنَّهُ تَبِعَ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) فَأَتَاهُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ وَ هُوَ يُرِيدُ مَسْجِدَ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ مَا تُرِيدُ حَيَّرَكَ اللَّهُ
Then said; ‘What is the action of Ibn Qayama?’ I said, ‘By Allah-azwj, he (does not) meet us in a goodly manner’. So he-asws said: ‘And which thing prevents him from that?’ Then he-asws recited this Verse: “[9:110] The building which they have built will ever continue to be a source of disquiet in their hearts, except that their hearts get cut into pieces”. Then he-asws said: ‘Do you know what was it that confused Ibn Qayama?’ I said, ‘No’. He-asws said: ‘He chased Abu Al-Hassan-asws, so he came to him-asws from his-asws right, and from his-asws left, and he wanted Masjid of the Prophet-saww. So Abu Al-Hassan-asws turned towards him and said: ‘What do you want, may Allah-azwj Confuse you’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَ رَأَيْتَ لَوْ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ مُوسَى فَقَالُوا لَوْ نَصَبْتَهُ لَنَا فَاتَّبَعْنَاهُ وَ اقْتَصَصْنَا أَثَرَهُ أَ هُمْ كَانُوا أَصْوَبَ قَوْلًا أَوْ مَنْ قَالَ لَنْ نَبْرَحَ عَلَيْهِ عاكِفِينَ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ إِلَيْنا مُوسى قَالَ قُلْتُ لَا بَلْ مَنْ قَالَ نَصَبْتَهُ لَنَا فَاتَّبَعْنَاهُ وَ اقْتَصَصْنَا أَثَرَهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ مِنْ هَاهُنَا أُتِيَ ابْنُ قِيَامَا وَ مَنْ قَالَ بِقَوْلِهِ
Then he-asws said: ‘Consider if Musa-as were to return to them, so they said, ‘Had you-as appointed him (Haroun-as) for us, so we would have followed him-as in his-as footsteps’, were they more desirable in their speech or the ones who said, ‘We will not leave our devotions for him (Haroun-as) until Musa-as returns to us’. So I said, ‘No, but the ones who said, ‘He-as has been appointed for us, so we will follow him-as in his-as footsteps’. So he-asws said; ‘So it is from there that Ibn Qayama and the ones who speak by his speech come from’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ ابْنَ السَّرَّاجِ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ أَقَرَّ بِمَوْتِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) وَ ذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ أَوْصَى عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ فَقَالَ كُلُّ مَا خَلَّفْتُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَتَّى قَمِيصِي هَذَا الَّذِي فِي عُنُقِي لِوَرَثَةِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) وَ لَمْ يَقُلْ هُوَ لِأَبِي الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) وَ هَذَا إِقْرَارٌ وَ لَكِنْ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ يَنْفَعُهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ مِمَّا قَالَ ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَ.
Then he-asws mentioned Ibn Al-Sarraaj, so he-asws said: ‘He had accepted the death of Abu Al-Hassan-asws and that is why he bequeathed during his death, so he said, ‘All of what I leave behind from the things, even my shirt which is upon my neck, is for the inheritors of Abu Al-Hassan-asws’. And he never said that it is for Abu Al-Hassan-asws. And this is his acceptance, but which thing will profit him from that and from what he said?’ Then he-asws was quiet’.
14994- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ لُقْمَانُ لِابْنِهِ إِذَا سَافَرْتَ مَعَ قَوْمٍ فَأَكْثِرِ اسْتِشَارَتَكَ إِيَّاهُمْ فِي أَمْرِكَ وَ أُمُورِهِمْ وَ أَكْثِرِ التَّبَسُّمَ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ وَ كُنْ كَرِيماً عَلَى زَادِكَ وَ إِذَا دَعَوْكَ فَأَجِبْهُمْ وَ إِذَا اسْتَعَانُوا بِكَ فَأَعِنْهُمْ وَ اغْلِبْهُمْ بِثَلَاثٍ بِطُولِ الصَّمْتِ وَ كَثْرَةِ الصَّلَاةِ وَ سَخَاءِ النَّفْسِ بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنْ دَابَّةٍ أَوْ مَالٍ أَوْ زَادٍ
H 14994 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Qasim Bin Muhammad, from Suleyman Bin Dawood Al-Munqary, from Hammaad, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘Luqman-as said to his-as son: ‘Whenever you travel with a group, take a lot of advice about them for your affairs and their affairs, and smile frequently in their faces, and be generous with your provisions. And if they call you, respond to them, and if they seek your support, help them. And be overcome them with three things – the length of silence, and the frequency of the Prayer, and generosity of the self with whatever is with you from the animal, or wealth, or provisions.
وَ إِذَا اسْتَشْهَدُوكَ عَلَى الْحَقِّ فَاشْهَدْ لَهُمْ وَ اجْهَدْ رَأْيَكَ لَهُمْ إِذَا اسْتَشَارُوكَ ثُمَّ لَا تَعْزِمْ حَتَّى تَثَبَّتَ وَ تَنْظُرَ وَ لَا تُجِبْ فِي مَشُورَةٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ فِيهَا وَ تَقْعُدَ وَ تَنَامَ وَ تَأْكُلَ وَ تُصَلِّيَ وَ أَنْتَ مُسْتَعْمِلٌ فِكْرَكَ وَ حِكْمَتَكَ فِي مَشُورَتِهِ فَإِنَّ مَنْ لَمْ يُمْحِضِ النَّصِيحَةَ لِمَنِ اسْتَشَارَهُ سَلَبَهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رَأْيَهُ وَ نَزَعَ عَنْهُ الْأَمَانَةَ
And if they ask you to testify to ‘الْحَقِّ’ the truth, so testify for it, and exhaust your opinion for them if they consult you. Then do not advise them until you are sure about it and reconsider it, and do not answer in your advice until you stand regarding it, and sit, and sleep, and eat, and Pray, and you are utilising your thoughts and your wisdom with regards to your advice. So the one who does not refine his advice for the one who consulted him, Allah-azwj Crucifies his opinion, and Removes from him the trust.
وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ أَصْحَابَكَ يَمْشُونَ فَامْشِ مَعَهُمْ وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَهُمْ يَعْمَلُونَ فَاعْمَلْ مَعَهُمْ وَ إِذَا تَصَدَّقُوا وَ أَعْطَوْا قَرْضاً فَأَعْطِ مَعَهُمْ وَ اسْمَعْ لِمَنْ هُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْكَ سِنّاً وَ إِذَا أَمَرُوكَ بِأَمْرٍ وَ سَأَلُوكَ فَقُلْ نَعَمْ وَ لَا تَقُلْ لَا فَإِنَّ لَا عِيٌّ وَ لُؤْمٌ وَ إِذَا تَحَيَّرْتُمْ فِي طَرِيقِكُمْ فَانْزِلُوا وَ إِذَا شَكَكْتُمْ فِي الْقَصْدِ فَقِفُوا وَ تَآمَرُوا
And if you see your companions walking, so you should walk with them, and if you see them doing something, so do it with them, and if they give charity and give a loan, so give with them. And listen to the one who is older than you in age, and if he orders you and asks you, so say, Yes’, and do not say, ‘No’, for the ‘No’ is a fault and blameable. And if you are confused regarding your road, so stop and encamp, and if you are in doubt regarding the intended course, pause and plan.
وَ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَخْصاً وَاحِداً فَلَا تَسْأَلُوهُ عَنْ طَرِيقِكُمْ وَ لَا تَسْتَرْشِدُوهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّخْصَ الْوَاحِدَ فِي الْفَلَاةِ مُرِيبٌ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يَكُونَ عَيْناً لِلُّصُوصِ أَوْ يَكُونَ هُوَ الشَّيْطَانَ الَّذِي حَيَّرَكُمْ وَ احْذَرُوا الشَّخْصَيْنِ أَيْضاً إِلَّا أَنْ تَرَوْا مَا لَا أَرَى فَإِنَّ الْعَاقِلَ إِذَا أَبْصَرَ بِعَيْنِهِ شَيْئاً عَرَفَ الْحَقَّ مِنْهُ وَ الشَّاهِدُ يَرَى مَا لَا يَرَى الْغَائِبُ
And if you see one person, do not ask him about your direction of road, and do not heed his guidance, for the one person in the wild is suspect for he could be an eye for the thieves, or he could be the Satan-la who confused you. And be cautious of two persons as well, unless you can see what I-as don’t, for the intellectual, when he sees something with his own eyes recognises the truth from it, and the witness can see what the absentee does not.
يَا بُنَيَّ وَ إِذَا جَاءَ وَقْتُ صَلَاةٍ فَلَا تُؤَخِّرْهَا لِشَيْءٍ وَ صَلِّهَا وَ اسْتَرِحْ مِنْهَا فَإِنَّهَا دَيْنٌ وَ صَلِّ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ وَ لَوْ عَلَى رَأْسِ زُجٍّ وَ لَا تَنَامَنَّ عَلَى دَابَّتِكَ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ سَرِيعٌ فِي دَبَرِهَا وَ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِ الْحُكَمَاءِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ فِي مَحْمِلٍ يُمْكِنُكَ التَّمَدُّدُ لِاسْتِرْخَاءِ الْمَفَاصِلِ
O my son! And when the time of Salat comes up, so do not delay it for anything, and offer Salat and seek comfort from it for it is the Religion. And Pray in congregation even if there is pushing upon the head. And do not sleep upon your animal for that is injurious to its back, and that is not from the actions of the wise except if you are in a carriage and it is possible for you to stretch your joints.
وَ إِذَا قَرُبْتَ مِنَ الْمَنْزِلِ فَانْزِلْ عَنْ دَابَّتِكَ وَ ابْدَأْ بِعَلْفِهَا قَبْلَ نَفْسِكَ وَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ النُّزُولَ فَعَلَيْكَ مِنْ بِقَاعِ الْأَرْضِ بِأَحْسَنِهَا لَوْناً وَ أَلْيَنِهَا تُرْبَةً وَ أَكْثَرِهَا عُشْباً وَ إِذَا نَزَلْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَجْلِسَ وَ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ قَضَاءَ حَاجَةٍ فَأَبْعِدِ الْمَذْهَبَ فِي الْأَرْضِ وَ إِذَا ارْتَحَلْتَ فَصَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَ وَدِّعِ الْأَرْضَ الَّتِي حَلَلْتَ بِهَا وَ سَلِّمْ عَلَيْهَا وَ عَلَى أَهْلِهَا فَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ بُقْعَةٍ أَهْلًا مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ
And when you come close to the destination, so descend from your animal and begin by feeding it before yourself. And when you intend to encamp, so it is upon you to remain in a land, which is good in colour, soft in soil, and abundance of grass. And if you encamp, so Pray two cycles before you sit down. And if you intend to fulfill your need (toilet), go far away. And when you embark (upon your journey) Pray two cycles, and say farewell to the land on which you spent time, and send greetings of peace upon it and upon its people, because for every patch of land has its inhabitants from the Angels.
وَ إِنِ اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ لَا تَأْكُلَ طَعَاماً حَتَّى تَبْدَأَ فَتَتَصَدَّقَ مِنْهُ فَافْعَلْ وَ عَلَيْكَ بِقِرَاءَةِ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا دُمْتَ رَاكِباً وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالتَّسْبِيحِ مَا دُمْتَ عَامِلًا وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالدُّعَاءِ مَا دُمْتَ خَالِياً وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ السَّيْرَ مِنْ أَوَّلِ اللَّيْلِ وَ عَلَيْكَ بِالتَّعْرِيسِ وَ الدَّلْجَةِ مِنْ لَدُنْ نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى آخِرِهِ وَ إِيَّاكَ وَ رَفْعَ الصَّوْتِ فِي مَسِيرِكَ.
If you are able to, do not eat food until you begin by giving charity from it, so do it. And it is upon you to recite the Book of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic as long as you are riding. And it is upon you for the Glorification for as long as you are working. And it is upon you to supplicate for as long as you are alone. And beware of travelling in the first part of the night. And it is upon you to travel from the middle of the night to its end. And beware of raising your voice during your travel’.
14995- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ دَاوُدَ الْيَعْقُوبِيِّ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَلَوِيِّ قَالَ وَ حَدَّثَنِي الْأُسَيْدِيُّ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُبَشِّرٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ نَافِعٍ الْأَزْرَقَ كَانَ يَقُولُ لَوْ أَنِّي عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ بَيْنَ قُطْرَيْهَا أَحَداً تُبْلِغُنِي إِلَيْهِ الْمَطَايَا يَخْصِمُنِي أَنَّ عَلِيّاً قَتَلَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ وَ هُوَ لَهُمْ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَرَحَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ وَ لَا وَلَدَهُ فَقَالَ أَ فِي وُلْدِهِ عَالِمٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا أَوَّلُ جَهْلِكَ وَ هُمْ يَخْلُونَ مِنْ عَالِمٍ قَالَ فَمَنْ عَالِمُهُمُ الْيَوْمَ قِيلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام)
H 14995 – A number of our companions, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid, from Al-Husayn Bin Yazeed Al-Nowfaly, from Ali Bin Dawood Al-Yaqouby, from Isa Bin Abdullah Al-Alawy who said:
It has been narrated to me by Al-Asaydi and Muhammad Bin Basheer that Abdullah Bin Naf’a Al-Azraq used to say, ‘If only I knew someone between its (earth’s) diameter where my animal (ride) can reach to, who can debate with me that Ali-asws killed the people of Naharwaan, and he-asws was not unjust to them, I would ride over to him’ (to refute). So it was said to him, ‘And (what about his-asws son-asws)?’ He said, ‘Is his-asws son-asws a knowledgeable one?’ So it was said to him, ‘This is your first ignorance. And have they-asws ever been without a knowledgeable one?’ He said, ‘So who is their-asws knowledgeable one today?’ It was said, ‘Muhammad-asws Bin Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn Bin Ali-asws’.
قَالَ فَرَحَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي صَنَادِيدِ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ فَقَالَ وَ مَا يَصْنَعُ بِي وَ هُوَ يَبْرَأُ مِنِّي وَ مِنْ أَبِي طَرَفَيِ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ الْكُوفِيُّ جُعِلْتُ فِدَاكَ إِنَّ هَذَا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ لَوْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ بَيْنَ قُطْرَيْهَا أَحَداً تُبْلِغُهُ الْمَطَايَا إِلَيْهِ يَخْصِمُهُ أَنَّ عَلِيّاً (عليه السلام) قَتَلَ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ وَ هُوَ لَهُمْ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَرَحَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَ تَرَاهُ جَاءَنِي مُنَاظِراً قَالَ نَعَمْ قَالَ يَا غُلَامُ اخْرُجْ فَحُطَّ رَحْلَهُ وَ قُلْ لَهُ إِذَا كَانَ الْغَدُ فَأْتِنَا
He (the narrator) said, ‘So he rode over to him-asws with the brave ones of his companions until he came up to Al-Medina. So he sought permission to see Abu Ja’far-asws. It was said to him-asws, ‘This is Abdullah Bin Naf’a’. He-asws said; ‘So what has he to do with me-asws, and he ‘يَبْرَأُ’ distances himself (Tabarra) from me-asws and from my-asws father-asws both morning and evening’. Abu Baseer Al-Kufy said to him-asws, ‘May I be sacrificed for you-asws, this one alleges that, ‘‘If only I knew someone between its (earth’s) diameter where my animal (ride) can reach to, who can debate with me that Ali-asws killed the people of Naharwaan, and he-asws was not unjust to them, I would ride over to him (to refute)’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘You think he has come to me-asws for a debate?’ He said, ‘Yes’. He-asws said: ‘O boy (servant), go out and unload his saddlebag, and tell him to come to us-asws tomorrow’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ غَدَا فِي صَنَادِيدِ أَصْحَابِهِ وَ بَعَثَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) إِلَى جَمِيعِ أَبْنَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ فَجَمَعَهُمْ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى النَّاسِ فِي ثَوْبَيْنِ مُمَغَّرَيْنِ وَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ كَأَنَّهُ فِلْقَةُ قَمَرٍ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ مُحَيِّثِ الْحَيْثِ وَ مُكَيِّفِ الْكَيْفِ وَ مُؤَيِّنِ الْأَيْنِ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي لَا تَأْخُذُهُ سِنَةٌ وَ لَا نَوْمٌ لَهُ مَا فِي السَّمَوَاتِ وَ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله) عَبْدُهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ اجْتَبَاهُ وَ هَدَاهُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَكْرَمَنَا بِنُبُوَّتِهِ وَ اخْتَصَّنَا بِوَلَايَتِهِ
He (the narrator) said, ‘So when it was the next day, Abdullah Bin Naf’a came with the brave ones of his companions, and Abu Ja’far-asws sent a message to all the sons of the Emigrants and the Helpers and gathered them. Then he-asws came out to the people wearing two alluring robes and faced the people as if he-asws was the moon in orbit. So he-asws said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj, the Awarder of the positions, and the Attribute of the attributes, and the Director of the directions. The Praise is due to Allah-azwj “[2:255] slumber does not overtake Him nor sleep; whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is His” up to the end of the Verse. ‘And I-asws testify that there is no god except for Allah-azwj, One, with no associates to Him-azwj. And I-asws testify that Muhammad-saww is His-azwj servant, Chosen by Him-azwj and Guided by Him-azwj to be on the Straight Path. The Praise is due to Allah-azwj Who Honoured us-asws with the Prophet-hood and Favoured us by Al-Wilayah.
يَا مَعْشَرَ أَبْنَاءِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَ الْأَنْصَارِ مَنْ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ مَنْقَبَةٌ فِي عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عليه السلام) فَلْيَقُمْ وَ لْيَتَحَدَّثْ قَالَ فَقَامَ النَّاسُ فَسَرَدُوا تِلْكَ الْمَنَاقِبَ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَنَا أَرْوَى لِهَذِهِ الْمَنَاقِبِ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ وَ إِنَّمَا أَحْدَثَ عَلِيٌّ الْكُفْرَ بَعْدَ تَحْكِيمِهِ الْحَكَمَيْنِ حَتَّى انْتَهَوْا فِي الْمَنَاقِبِ إِلَى حَدِيثِ خَيْبَرَ لَأُعْطِيَنَّ الرَّايَةَ غَداً رَجُلًا يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَ رَسُولَهُ وَ يُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَ رَسُولُهُ كَرَّاراً غَيْرَ فَرَّارٍ لَا يَرْجِعُ حَتَّى يَفْتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ
O group of the sons of the Emigrants and the Helpers! The ones among you who have merits regarding Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws, so he should stand and narrate them’. So the people stood up, so they enumerated those merits. Abdullah said, ‘I am a narrator of these merits from them, but, subsequently the disbelief took place after the appointment of the two judges’. Then they ended up with the merits in the Hadeeth of Khyber: ‘I-saww shall give the flag tomorrow to a man who loves Allah-azwj and His-azwj Messenger-saww, and Allah-azwj and His-azwj Messenger-saww love him-asws. An attacking one, not a fleeing one who will not return until Allah-azwj Grants victory upon his-asws hands’.
فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) مَا تَقُولُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ هُوَ حَقٌّ لَا شَكَّ فِيهِ وَ لَكِنْ أَحْدَثَ الْكُفْرَ بَعْدُ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَحَبَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَوْمَ أَحَبَّهُ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ يَقْتُلُ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ أَمْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ قَالَ ابْنُ نَافِعٍ أَعِدْ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ اللَّهِ جَلَّ ذِكْرُهُ أَحَبَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَوْمَ أَحَبَّهُ وَ هُوَ يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ يَقْتُلُ أَهْلَ النَّهْرَوَانِ أَمْ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ قَالَ إِنْ قُلْتَ لَا كَفَرْتَ قَالَ فَقَالَ قَدْ عَلِمَ
So Abu Ja’far-asws said; ‘What do you say regarding this Hadeeth’. He said, ‘True. There is no doubt with regards to it, but disbelief took place afterwards’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘May your mother be bereft of you! Inform me-asws about Allah-azwj Loving Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws on the Day He-azwj Loved him-asws and He-azwj Knew that he-asws would be killing the people of Nahrwan, or did He-azwj not Know?’ Ibn Naf’a said, ‘Repeat that for me’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘Inform me-asws about Allah-azwj, He-azwj Loved Ali-asws on the day that He-azwj Loved him-asws, and He-azwj Knew that he-asws would be killing the people of Nahrwan, or did He-azwj not Know?’ He said, ‘If I say, ‘No’, I would have blasphemed’. He (the narrator) said, ‘So he said, ‘He-azwj had Known’.
قَالَ فَأَحَبَّهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِطَاعَتِهِ أَوْ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِمَعْصِيَتِهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى أَنْ يَعْمَلَ بِطَاعَتِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَقُمْ مَخْصُوماً فَقَامَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الْأَسْوَدِ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسَالَتَهُ.
He-asws said: ‘So did Allah-azwj Love Ali-asws to act in obedience to Him-azwj or in disobedience to Him-azwj?’ He-asws said; ‘Upon his-asws acting in obedience to Him-azwj’. So Abu Ja’far-asws said to him: ‘So stand up (and leave) for you have been defeated’. He stood up and he was saying, ‘Until the white thread becomes distinct from the black thread at dawn, Allah-azwj Knows where He-azwj should Make His-azwj Message to be’.
14996- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ الْوَاسِطِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنْ حَمَّادٍ الْأَزْدِيِّ عَنْ هِشَامٍ الْخَفَّافِ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) كَيْفَ بَصَرُكَ بِالنُّجُومِ قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا خَلَّفْتُ بِالْعِرَاقِ أَبْصَرَ بِالنُّجُومِ مِنِّي فَقَالَ كَيْفَ دَوَرَانُ الْفَلَكِ عِنْدَكُمْ قَالَ فَأَخَذْتُ قَلَنْسُوَتِي عَنْ رَأْسِي فَأَدَرْتُهَا قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كَانَ الْأَمْرُ عَلَى مَا تَقُولُ فَمَا بَالُ بَنَاتِ النَّعْشِ وَ الْجَدْيِ وَ الْفَرْقَدَيْنِ لَا يُرَوْنَ يَدُورُونَ يَوْماً مِنَ الدَّهْرِ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ لَا أَعْرِفُهُ وَ لَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَداً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحِسَابِ يَذْكُرُهُ فَقَالَ لِي كَمِ السُّكَيْنَةُ مِنَ الزُّهَرَةِ جُزْءاً فِي ضَوْئِهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا وَ اللَّهِ نَجْمٌ مَا سَمِعْتُ بِهِ وَ لَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَداً مِنَ النَّاسِ يَذْكُرُهُ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ فَأَسْقَطْتُمْ نَجْماً بِأَسْرِهِ فَعَلَى مَا تَحْسُبُونَ
H 14996 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, And Ali Bin Muhammad, together from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Taymi, from Muhammad Bin Al-Khataab Al-Wasity, from Yunus Bin Abdul Rahman, from Ahmad Bin Umar Al-Halby, from hammad Al-Azdy, from Hisham Al-Khaffaf who said:
Abu Abdullah-asws said to me: ‘How is your insight into the stars (astrology)?’ I said, ‘There is no one left in Iraq with more insight into the stars than I’. So he-asws said; ‘How is the rotation of the ‘الْفَلَكِ’ universe in accordance to you?’ So I took off my cap from my head and rotated it. (Imam-asws said) ‘If the matter was as you are saying it to be, so what do you make of Al-Na’ash, and Al-Jaday, and Al-Faqadayn? They are not being seen to rotate in a day from the time in the direction?’ I said, ‘By Allah-azwj, this is something that I do not understand, not had I heard anyone from the people of the calculation mention it’. So he-asws said to me: ‘What is the proportion of light of Al-Sukayna from Al-Zuhra Venus)?’ I said, ‘By Allah-azwj, this is a star which I have not heard of, nor have I heard anyone from the people mentioning it’. So he-asws said; ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! So you have dropped (ignored) a whole star, so what is your calculation based upon?’
ثُمَّ قَالَ فَكَمِ الزُّهَرَةُ مِنَ الْقَمَرِ جُزْءاً فِي ضَوْئِهِ قَالَ قُلْتُ هَذَا شَيْءٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قَالَ فَكَمِ الْقَمَرُ جُزْءاً مِنَ الشَّمْسِ فِي ضَوْئِهَا قَالَ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْرِفُ هَذَا قَالَ صَدَقْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَا بَالُ الْعَسْكَرَيْنِ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فِي هَذَا حَاسِبٌ وَ فِي هَذَا حَاسِبٌ فَيَحْسُبُ هَذَا لِصَاحِبِهِ بِالظَّفَرِ وَ يَحْسُبُ هَذَا لِصَاحِبِهِ بِالظَّفَرِ ثُمَّ يَلْتَقِيَانِ فَيَهْزِمُ أَحَدُهُمَا الْآخَرَ فَأَيْنَ كَانَتِ النُّحُوسُ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ إِنَّ أَصْلَ الْحِسَابِ حَقٌّ وَ لَكِنْ لَا يَعْلَمُ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا مَنْ عَلِمَ مَوَالِيدَ الْخَلْقِ كُلِّهِمْ.
Then (Imam-asws) said: ‘So what is the proportion of illumination of Al-Zuhra (Venus) from the moon is?’ I said, ‘This is a thing which no one knows except Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic’. He-asws said; ‘So what is the proportion of the moon from the sun in its illumination?’ I said, ‘I do not know this’. He-asws said; ‘You speak the truth’. Then said: ‘So what about the two armies which meet each other in accordance to this calculation, and in accordance to that calculation, and the calculator of this one calculated victory for this army, and the calculator of that one calculated victory for that army, then the two of them met, so one of them defeats the other, so now where would be the bad luck?’ I said, ‘By Allah-azwj, I do not know that’. He-asws said: ‘You speak the truth. The origin of the calculation is true, but no one knows that except the one who knows the birth of creatures, all of them’.
خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام )
A SERMON OF AMIR-UL-MOMINEEN-asws
14997- عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ الْمُؤَدِّبُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ خَطَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) النَّاسَ بِصِفِّينَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَ صَلَّى عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ النَّبِيِّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَقَدْ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِي عَلَيْكُمْ حَقّاً بِوَلَايَةِ أَمْرِكُمْ وَ مَنْزِلَتِيَ الَّتِي أَنْزَلَنِي اللَّهُ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِهَا مِنْكُمْ وَ لَكُمْ عَلَيَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ مِثْلُ الَّذِي لِي عَلَيْكُمْ
H 14997 – Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Mowdab, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Khalid and Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Taymi together, from Ismail Bin Mahran who said, ‘Narrated to me Abdullah Al-Haris, from Jabir, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘Amir-ul-Momineen-asws gave a sermon to the people at Siffeen, so he-asws Praised Allah-azwj and Extolled Him-azwj, and sent greetings upon the Prophet-saww, then said: ‘Having said that, Allah-azwj the High has Made my-asws rights to be obligatory upon you all as the Guardian of your matters (Wali-ul-Amr) and my-asws status which Allah-azwj Revealed for you, and similarly you have rights upon me-asws as I-asws have upon you.
وَ الْحَقُّ أَجْمَلُ الْأَشْيَاءِ فِي التَّوَاصُفِ وَ أَوْسَعُهَا فِي التَّنَاصُفِ لَا يَجْرِي لِأَحَدٍ إِلَّا جَرَى عَلَيْهِ وَ لَا يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِ إِلَّا جَرَى لَهُ وَ لَوْ كَانَ لِأَحَدٍ أَنْ يَجْرِيَ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَ لَا يَجْرِيَ عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ ذَلِكَ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ خَالِصاً دُونَ خَلْقِهِ لِقُدْرَتِهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَ لِعَدْلِهِ فِي كُلِّ مَا جَرَتْ عَلَيْهِ ضُرُوبُ قَضَائِهِ وَ لَكِنْ جَعَلَ حَقَّهُ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يُطِيعُوهُ وَ جَعَلَ كَفَّارَتَهُمْ عَلَيْهِ بِحُسْنِ الثَّوَابِ تَفَضُّلًا مِنْهُ وَ تَطَوُّلًا بِكَرَمِهِ وَ تَوَسُّعاً بِمَا هُوَ مِنَ الْمَزِيدِ لَهُ أَهْلًا
And the right is the most beautiful of the things in description; and most expansive in sharing. There is no other thing which is applied on one’s favour without being applied against him and it is not applied against him unless it is applied in his favour. The only one for whom it flows for and does not flow against is Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic only apart from His-azwj creatures, for He-azwj is Powerful over His-azwj servants, and His-azwj Justice regarding everything that He-azwj Judges. But He-azwj Made His-azwj Rights upon the servants that they should be obedient to Him-azwj, and Made expiation against them by the good Rewards as Grace from Him-azwj, and the prolonged Generosity, and Expanding by increasing it for the one who is deserving of it.
ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مِنْ حُقُوقِهِ حُقُوقاً فَرَضَهَا لِبَعْضِ النَّاسِ عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَجَعَلَهَا تَتَكَافَى فِي وُجُوهِهَا وَ يُوجِبُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضاً وَ لَا يُسْتَوْجَبُ بَعْضُهَا إِلَّا بِبَعْضٍ فَأَعْظَمُ مِمَّا افْتَرَضَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الْحُقُوقِ حَقُّ الْوَالِي عَلَى الرَّعِيَّةِ وَ حَقُّ الرَّعِيَّةِ عَلَى الْوَالِي فَرِيضَةٌ فَرَضَهَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِكُلٍّ عَلَى كُلٍّ فَجَعَلَهَا نِظَامَ أُلْفَتِهِمْ وَ عِزّاً لِدِينِهِمْ وَ قِوَاماً لِسُنَنِ الْحَقِّ فِيهِمْ فَلَيْسَتْ تَصْلُحُ الرَّعِيَّةُ إِلَّا بِصَلَاحِ الْوُلَاةِ وَ لَا تَصْلُحُ الْوُلَاةُ إِلَّا بِاسْتِقَامَةِ الرَّعِيَّةِ
Then He-azwj Made from His-azwj ‘حُقُوقِهِ’ Rights, certain rights to be obligated for some people upon some other people. So He-azwj Made it such that it obligates some of them for the others and does not obligate some except by the others. So the greatest of what Allah-azwj has Necessitated from these rights is the rights of the governor upon the citizens and the rights of the citizens upon the governor, an obligation which Allah-azwj has Obligated upon one and all. So He-azwj has Made it to be a system for them and as strength for their Religion, and the establishment of the true Sunnah among them. The citizens will not be corrected except by the governor being correct, nor will the governor be correct except by the integrity of the citizens.
فَإِذَا أَدَّتِ الرَّعِيَّةُ إِلَى الْوَالِي حَقَّهُ وَ أَدَّى إِلَيْهَا الْوَالِي كَذَلِكَ عَزَّ الْحَقُّ بَيْنَهُمْ فَقَامَتْ مَنَاهِجُ الدِّينِ وَ اعْتَدَلَتْ مَعَالِمُ الْعَدْلِ وَ جَرَتْ عَلَى أَذْلَالِهَا السُّنَنُ فَصَلَحَ بِذَلِكَ الزَّمَانُ وَ طَابَ بِهِ الْعَيْشُ وَ طُمِعَ فِي بَقَاءِ الدَّوْلَةِ وَ يَئِسَتْ مَطَامِعُ الْأَعْدَاءِ وَ إِذَا غَلَبَتِ الرَّعِيَّةُ وَالِيَهُمْ وَ عَلَا الْوَالِي الرَّعِيَّةَ اخْتَلَفَتْ هُنَالِكَ الْكَلِمَةُ وَ ظَهَرَتْ مَطَامِعُ الْجَوْرِ وَ كَثُرَ الْإِدْغَالُ فِي الدِّينِ وَ تُرِكَتْ مَعَالِمُ السُّنَنِ فَعُمِلَ بِالْهَوَى وَ عُطِّلَتِ الْآثَارُ وَ كَثُرَتْ عِلَلُ النُّفُوسِ وَ لَا يُسْتَوْحَشُ لِجَسِيمِ حَدٍّ عُطِّلَ وَ لَا لِعَظِيمِ بَاطِلٍ أُثِّلَ فَهُنَالِكَ تَذِلُّ الْأَبْرَارُ وَ تَعِزُّ الْأَشْرَارُ وَ تَخْرَبُ الْبِلَادُ وَ تَعْظُمُ تَبِعَاتُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عِنْدَ الْعِبَادِ
So if the citizens fulfil the rights to the governor and the governor fulfils their rights as well, the truth will be strengthened between them. The manifesto of the Religion would be established, and the landmarks of justice would find fairness, and the Sunnah would flow smoothly. That would make life prosperous, and they would yearn for the survival of the government, and the enemies would despair from their ambitions. And if the citizens overcome the governor and the governor seeks to overcome them that are where the differences of speech emerge. The yearning of tyranny appears, and abundance of the lawlessness in the Religion, and the landmarks of the Sunnah are left. So they act by the desires, effects vanish, and illnesses of the souls abound. There is no fear of the penalties for infringement of the Laws, nor does confronting the falsehood seem great. So that is where the humiliation of the righteous and the honour for the evil ones is, and the ruination of the cities, and the greater the consequences will be for the servants in the presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic.
فَهَلُمَّ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِلَى التَّعَاوُنِ عَلَى طَاعَةِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ الْقِيَامِ بِعَدْلِهِ وَ الْوَفَاءِ بِعَهْدِهِ وَ الْإِنْصَافِ لَهُ فِي جَمِيعِ حَقِّهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ الْعِبَادُ إِلَى شَيْءٍ أَحْوَجَ مِنْهُمْ إِلَى التَّنَاصُحِ فِي ذَلِكَ وَ حُسْنِ التَّعَاوُنِ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ وَ إِنِ اشْتَدَّ عَلَى رِضَا اللَّهِ حِرْصُهُ وَ طَالَ فِي الْعَمَلِ اجْتِهَادُهُ بِبَالِغٍ حَقِيقَةَ مَا أَعْطَى اللَّهُ مِنَ الْحَقِّ أَهْلَهُ وَ لَكِنْ مِنْ وَاجِبِ حُقُوقِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ النَّصِيحَةُ لَهُ بِمَبْلَغِ جُهْدِهِمْ وَ التَّعَاوُنُ عَلَى إِقَامَةِ الْحَقِّ فِيهِمْ
So come, o you people, to the co-operation to the obedience to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and the establishment by His-azwj Justice, and the loyalty to His-azwj Covenant, and the fairness to Him-azwj is all of His-azwj Rights, for there is nothing more needed for the servants than for advising with regards to that, and the beautiful co-operation to Him-azwj, and there is no one who intensifies his passion for striving for the Pleasure of Allah-azwj to be able to reach its deserving point of fulfilling the Rights to Allah-azwj. But, from the obligatory Rights of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, upon the servants is the advice to each other with maximum efforts, and the co-operation upon the establishment of the truth among them.
ثُمَّ لَيْسَ امْرُؤٌ وَ إِنْ عَظُمَتْ فِي الْحَقِّ مَنْزِلَتُهُ وَ جَسُمَتْ فِي الْحَقِّ فَضِيلَتُهُ بِمُسْتَغْنٍ عَنْ أَنْ يُعَانَ عَلَى مَا حَمَّلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ حَقِّهِ وَ لَا لِامْرِئٍ مَعَ ذَلِكَ خَسَأَتْ بِهِ الْأُمُورُ وَ اقْتَحَمَتْهُ الْعُيُونُ بِدُونِ مَا أَنْ يُعِينَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ وَ يُعَانَ عَلَيْهِ وَ أَهْلُ الْفَضِيلَةِ فِي الْحَالِ وَ أَهْلُ النِّعَمِ الْعِظَامِ أَكْثَرُ فِي ذَلِكَ حَاجَةً وَ كُلٌّ فِي الْحَاجَةِ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ شَرَعٌ سَوَاءٌ
Then there is person, no matter how great his status regarding the truth, how magnified his preference regarding the truth is, would not be needless from the co-operation upon what Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Burdened him with from His-azwj Rights. And there is no person, no matter how low he is in the affairs, and the eyes are looking down upon him, can remain without being helped upon or given support. And the people of the merits and the people of the Favours are more frequently in need of that, and everyone is in need of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic equally’.
فَأَجَابَهُ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عَسْكَرِهِ لَا يُدْرَى مَنْ هُوَ وَ يُقَالُ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يُرَ فِي عَسْكَرِهِ قَبْلَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ وَ لَا بَعْدَهُ فَقَامَ وَ أَحْسَنَ الثَّنَاءَ عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِمَا أَبْلَاهُمْ وَ أَعْطَاهُمْ مِنْ وَاجِبِ حَقِّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ الْإِقْرَارِ بِكُلِّ مَا ذَكَرَ مِنْ تَصَرُّفِ الْحَالَاتِ بِهِ وَ بِهِمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنْتَ أَمِيرُنَا وَ نَحْنُ رَعِيَّتُكَ بِكَ أَخْرَجَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنَ الذُّلِّ وَ بِإِعْزَازِكَ أَطْلَقَ عِبَادَهُ مِنَ الْغُلِّ فَاخْتَرْ عَلَيْنَا وَ أَمْضِ اخْتِيَارَكَ وَ ائْتَمِرْ فَأَمْضِ ائْتِمَارَكَ فَإِنَّكَ الْقَائِلُ الْمُصَدَّقُ وَ الْحَاكِمُ الْمُوَفَّقُ وَ الْمَلِكُ الْمُخَوَّلُ لَا نَسْتَحِلُّ فِي شَيْءٍ مَعْصِيَتَكَ وَ لَا نَقِيسُ عِلْماً بِعِلْمِكَ يَعْظُمُ عِنْدَنَا فِي ذَلِكَ خَطَرُكَ وَ يَجِلُّ عَنْهُ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا فَضْلُكَ
A man from his-asws army answered him-asws. No one knew who he was and it is said that he had never been seen in his-asws army before that day, nor was he seen after it. So he stood up and beautifully Extolled Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic by what the afflictions He-azwj had Placed upon them, and His-azwj Favours from the Obligation of His-azwj rights against them, and accepted all what had been mentioned of the changing conditions with him-asws and with them. Then said, ‘You-asws are our Commander, and we are your-asws citizens. It is by you-asws that Allah-azwj Brought us out of the humiliation and it is by your-asws strength that He-azwj Freed His-azwj servant from the chains. So choose for us, and we will go by your-asws choice, and make a plan and we would go by your-asws plan, for you-asws are a truthful speaker, and the successful ruler, and the authorised king. It is not permissible for us to disobey you-asws in anything, nor do we compare our knowledge with your-asws knowledge. You-asws are great in regard to that choice, in our eyes, and your-asws virtues are majestic within us’.
فَأَجَابَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ إِنَّ مِنْ حَقِّ مَنْ عَظُمَ جَلَالُ اللَّهِ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَ جَلَّ مَوْضِعُهُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ أَنْ يَصْغُرَ عِنْدَهُ لِعِظَمِ ذَلِكَ كُلُّ مَا سِوَاهُ وَ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَنْ كَانَ كَذَلِكَ لَمَنْ عَظُمَتْ نِعْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَ لَطُفَ إِحْسَانُهُ إِلَيْهِ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ تَعْظُمْ نِعْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى أَحَدٍ إِلَّا زَادَ حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ عِظَماً
So Amir-ul-Momineen-asws answered him saying: ‘It is from the Rights that the one who Magnifies the Majesty of Allah-azwj within himself and exalts His-azwj position in his heart, everything else would seem little to him. And the one most deserving to be like that is the one to whom the Bounties of Allah-azwj are great as well as His-azwj Kind Favours to him, for no one would magnify the Bounties of Allah-azwj except that the Rights of Allah-azwj Increase upon him.
وَ إِنَّ مِنْ أَسْخَفِ حَالَاتِ الْوُلَاةِ عِنْدَ صَالِحِ النَّاسِ أَنْ يُظَنَّ بِهِمْ حُبُّ الْفَخْرِ وَ يُوضَعَ أَمْرُهُمْ عَلَى الْكِبْرِ وَ قَدْ كَرِهْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ جَالَ فِي ظَنِّكُمْ أَنِّي أُحِبُّ الْإِطْرَاءَ وَ اسْتِمَاعَ الثَّنَاءِ وَ لَسْتُ بِحَمْدِ اللَّهِ كَذَلِكَ وَ لَوْ كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يُقَالَ ذَلِكَ لَتَرَكْتُهُ انْحِطَاطاً لِلَّهِ سُبْحَانَهُ عَنْ تَنَاوُلِ مَا هُوَ أَحَقُّ بِهِ مِنَ الْعَظَمَةِ وَ الْكِبْرِيَاءِ وَ رُبَّمَا اسْتَحْلَى النَّاسُ الثَّنَاءَ بَعْدَ الْبَلَاءِ فَلَا تُثْنُوا عَلَيَّ بِجَمِيلِ ثَنَاءٍ لِإِخْرَاجِي نَفْسِي إِلَى اللَّهِ وَ إِلَيْكُمْ مِنَ الْبَقِيَّةِ فِي حُقُوقٍ لَمْ أَفْرُغْ مِنْ أَدَائِهَا وَ فَرَائِضَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ إِمْضَائِهَا
And the lowest of the conditions of the governor in the presence of the righteous people is when he thinks of the love for pride and bases his affairs upon the arrogance, and I-asws did not like to become lost in your thoughts that I-asws would love the praise and listening to the praise. And I-asws am not like that. Thanks be to Allah-azwj. And had I-asws loved what you said, I-asws would have abandoned it due to it lowering me-asws for the Sake of Allah-azwj that I-asws should take to magnificence and greatness when He-azwj is more deserving of it. Maybe the people consider it sweet to be praised after the affliction. So do not praise me-asws with beautiful praises as it may take my-asws soul out from being for the Sake of Allah-azwj, and the remainder of the rights which I-asws have yet to fulfill and the obligations which I-asws have yet to perform.
فَلَا تُكَلِّمُونِي بِمَا تُكَلَّمُ بِهِ الْجَبَابِرَةُ وَ لَا تَتَحَفَّظُوا مِنِّي بِمَا يُتَحَفَّظُ بِهِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْبَادِرَةِ وَ لَا تُخَالِطُونِي بِالْمُصَانَعَةِ وَ لَا تَظُنُّوا بِي اسْتِثْقَالًا فِي حَقٍّ قِيلَ لِي وَ لَا الْتِمَاسَ إِعْظَامٍ لِنَفْسِي لِمَا لَا يَصْلُحُ لِي فَإِنَّهُ مَنِ اسْتَثْقَلَ الْحَقَّ أَنْ يُقَالَ لَهُ أَوِ الْعَدْلَ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَلَيْهِ كَانَ الْعَمَلُ بِهِمَا أَثْقَلَ عَلَيْهِ
So, do not speak to me-asws as you speak to the tyrants, and do not have reservations from me-asws like you have reservations in the presence of the unresponsive people, and do not flatter me-asws, and do not think that I-asws consider it heavy regarding the right which is said to me-asws, or that I-asws seek self-greatness, for it is not correct for me-asws. So the one who considers the rights to be a burden if they are told to him, or the justice if it is presented to him, it would become heavier for him to act in accordance with these two.
فَلَا تَكُفُّوا عَنِّي مَقَالَةً بِحَقٍّ أَوْ مَشُورَةً بِعَدْلٍ فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ فِي نَفْسِي بِفَوْقِ مَا أَنْ أُخْطِئَ وَ لَا آمَنُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ فِعْلِي إِلَّا أَنْ يَكْفِيَ اللَّهُ مِنْ نَفْسِي مَا هُوَ أَمْلَكُ بِهِ مِنِّي فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا وَ أَنْتُمْ عَبِيدٌ مَمْلُوكُونَ لِرَبٍّ لَا رَبَّ غَيْرُهُ يَمْلِكُ مِنَّا مَا لَا نَمْلِكُ مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا وَ أَخْرَجَنَا مِمَّا كُنَّا فِيهِ إِلَى مَا صَلَحْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَأَبْدَلَنَا بَعْدَ الضَّلَالَةِ بِالْهُدَى وَ أَعْطَانَا الْبَصِيرَةَ بَعْدَ الْعَمَى
So do not withhold from me-asws speaking about the rights, or consultation with justice, for I-asws not, with regards to myself-asws, above mistakes, nor do I-asws feel secure from that in my-asws deeds except if Allah-azwj Suffices for myself-asws in matter which He-azwj has more Control over than what I-asws have. But rather, I-asws and you all are servants, belonging to the Lord-azwj. There is no lord apart from Him-azwj. He-azwj Owns us what we do not own ourselves, and Took us out from what we used to be in to be in a situation which was correct for us. So He-azwj Protected us after straying, by the Guidance. He-azwj Gave us the vision after the blindness.
فَأَجَابَهُ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي أَجَابَهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ أَهْلُ مَا قُلْتَ وَ اللَّهِ وَ اللَّهِ فَوْقَ مَا قُلْتَهُ فَبَلَاؤُهُ عِنْدَنَا مَا لَا يُكْفَرُ وَ قَدْ حَمَّلَكَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى رِعَايَتَنَا وَ وَلَّاكَ سِيَاسَةَ أُمُورِنَا فَأَصْبَحْتَ عَلَمَنَا الَّذِي نَهْتَدِي بِهِ وَ إِمَامَنَا الَّذِي نَقْتَدِي بِهِ وَ أَمْرُكَ كُلُّهُ رُشْدٌ وَ قَوْلُكَ كُلُّهُ أَدَبٌ قَدْ قَرَّتْ بِكَ فِي الْحَيَاةِ أَعْيُنُنَا وَ امْتَلَأَتْ مِنْ سُرُورٍ بِكَ قُلُوبُنَا وَ تَحَيَّرَتْ مِنْ صِفَةِ مَا فِيكَ مِنْ بَارِعِ الْفَضْلِ عُقُولُنَا
So, the man who answered him-asws before, answered him-asws, ‘By Allah-azwj, you-asws are deserving of what I said. By Allah-azwj, you-asws are more deserving than what I said, for His-azwj Favours are such that we cannot deny, and Allah-azwj Blessed and High has Burdened you-asws with our citizens, and the Guardianship of our political affairs. So you-asws have become (a representative of) our knowledge with which we can be guided by, and our Imam-asws whom we follow, and every matter of yours-asws is guidance, and every word of yours-asws is educational. Our eyes have found delight with you-asws in our lives, and our hearts are filled with bliss by you-asws, and we are amazed at the qualities, which are within you-asws and our intellects are at a loss to describe.
وَ لَسْنَا نَقُولُ لَكَ أَيُّهَا الْإِمَامُ الصَّالِحُ تَزْكِيَةً لَكَ وَ لَا نُجَاوِزُ الْقَصْدَ فِي الثَّنَاءِ عَلَيْكَ وَ لَمْ يُكَنَّ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا طَعْنٌ عَلَى يَقِينِكَ أَوْ غِشٌّ فِي دِينِكَ فَنَتَخَوَّفَ أَنْ تَكُونَ أَحْدَثْتَ بِنِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى تَجَبُّراً أَوْ دَخَلَكَ كِبْرٌ وَ لَكِنَّا نَقُولُ لَكَ مَا قُلْنَا تَقَرُّباً إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِتَوْقِيرِكَ وَ تَوَسُّعاً بِتَفْضِيلِكَ وَ شُكْراً بِإِعْظَامِ أَمْرِكَ فَانْظُرْ لِنَفْسِكَ وَ لَنَا وَ آثِرْ أَمْرَ اللَّهِ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ وَ عَلَيْنَا فَنَحْنُ طُوَّعٌ فِيمَا أَمَرْتَنَا نَنْقَادُ مِنَ الْأُمُورِ مَعَ ذَلِكَ فِيمَا يَنْفَعُنَا
We are not saying to you-asws, ‘O you-asws righteous Imam-asws as a purification for you-asws, nor are we exaggerating in our intentions regarding our praising you-asws. And we are not becoming critical of your-asws conviction, or the purity of your-asws Religion, so we have no fear that you-asws would innovate by the Bounties of Allah-azwj Blessed and High, or be tyrannical, or that arrogance should enter you-asws, but we are saying to you-asws what we said in order to be closer to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic by revering you-asws, and Enhancing your-asws merits, and appreciate the greatness of your-asws command. So consider yourself-asws and use, and give preference to the Command of Allah-azwj over yourself-asws and over us, for we are obedient with regards to whatever you-asws order us for, and we submit to the commands along with that regarding what is beneficial for us’.
فَأَجَابَهُ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ وَ أَنَا أَسْتَشْهِدُكُمْ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَلَى نَفْسِي لِعِلْمِكُمْ فِيمَا وُلِّيتُ بِهِ مِنْ أُمُورِكُمْ وَ عَمَّا قَلِيلٍ يَجْمَعُنِي وَ إِيَّاكُمُ الْمَوْقِفُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ السُّؤَالُ عَمَّا كُنَّا فِيهِ ثُمَّ يَشْهَدُ بَعْضُنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ فَلَا تَشْهَدُوا الْيَوْمَ بِخِلَافِ مَا أَنْتُمْ شَاهِدُونَ غَداً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَا يَخْفَى عَلَيْهِ خَافِيَةٌ وَ لَا يَجُوزُ عِنْدَهُ إِلَّا مُنَاصَحَةُ الصُّدُورِ فِي جَمِيعِ الْأُمُورِ
Amir-ul-Momineen-asws answered him, so he-asws said: ‘And I-asws am binding you in the Presence of Allah-azwj to myself-asws for your knowing that I-asws am the guardian for your matters, for very shortly you will be gathered with me-asws. And I-asws warn you of the Pausing in front of Him-azwj, and the Questioning about what we were in, then some of us will testify against the others, so do not testify today against what you will be testifying tomorrow, for there is nothing hidden from Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, nor is it permitted in His-azwj Presence except for the good advice of the chests in all of the matters’.
فَأَجَابَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَ يُقَالُ لَمْ يُرَ الرَّجُلُ بَعْدَ كَلَامِهِ هَذَا لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) فَأَجَابَهُ وَ قَدْ عَالَ الَّذِي فِي صَدْرِهِ فَقَالَ وَ الْبُكَاءُ يَقْطَعُ مَنْطِقَهُ وَ غُصَصُ الشَّجَا تَكْسِرُ صَوْتَهُ إِعْظَاماً لِخَطَرِ مَرْزِئَتِهِ وَ وَحْشَةً مِنْ كَوْنِ فَجِيعَتِهِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ شَكَا إِلَيْهِ هَوْلَ مَا أَشْفَى عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَطَرِ الْعَظِيمِ وَ الذُّلِّ الطَّوِيلِ فِي فَسَادِ زَمَانِهِ وَ انْقِلَابِ جَدِّهِ وَ انْقِطَاعِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ دَوْلَتِهِ
So the man answered him-asws, and it was said that the man was never seen again after this speech of his to Amir-ul-Momineen-asws, and he was bursting with emotion in his chest, and he spoke, and wailed which cut off his speech, and was anxious and choking, breaking his voice, being at the verge of collapse. So he Praised Allah-azwj and Extolled Him-azwj, then pleaded before Him-azwj of the horrors of what he had been cured of, from the great dangers, and the prolonged humiliation regarding the mischief to take place during his-asws era, and the rebellions against him-asws and the cutting off of what was from his-asws government.
ثُمَّ نَصَبَ الْمَسْأَلَةَ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِالِامْتِنَانِ عَلَيْهِ وَ الْمُدَافَعَةِ عَنْهُ بِالتَّفَجُّعِ وَ حُسْنِ الثَّنَاءِ فَقَالَ يَا رَبَّانِيَّ الْعِبَادِ وَ يَا سَكَنَ الْبِلَادِ أَيْنَ يَقَعُ قَوْلُنَا مِنْ فَضْلِكَ وَ أَيْنَ يَبْلُغُ وَصْفُنَا مِنْ فِعْلِكَ وَ أَنَّى نَبْلُغُ حَقِيقَةَ حُسْنِ ثَنَائِكَ أَوْ نُحْصِي جَمِيلَ بَلَائِكَ فَكَيْفَ وَ بِكَ جَرَتْ نِعَمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْنَا وَ عَلَى يَدِكَ اتَّصَلَتْ أَسْبَابُ الْخَيْرِ إِلَيْنَا
Then he implored the matter to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic of the Bestowing of Favours on him-asws, and the Dispelling (dangers) from him-asws, and then Extolled Him-azwj in a goodly manner. So he said, ‘O Lord-azwj of the servants, and O Giver of tranquillity to the cities! How can we speak of Your-azwj Grace, and how can we reach Your-azwj Attributes from Your-azwj Actions, and for me to reach the reality of the beauty of Your-azwj Praise, or count the beauty of Your-azwj Favours. So how can we, and it is due to you-asws that the Bounties of Allah-azwj have flowed towards us, and it is upon your-asws hands that the causes of the good have arrived to us.
أَ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِذُلِّ الذَّلِيلِ مَلَاذاً وَ لِلْعُصَاةِ الْكُفَّارِ إِخْوَاناً فَبِمَنْ إِلَّا بِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ وَ بِكَ أَخْرَجَنَا اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ فَظَاعَةِ تِلْكَ الْخَطَرَاتِ أَوْ بِمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنَّا غَمَرَاتِ الْكُرُبَاتِ وَ بِمَنْ إِلَّا بِكُمْ أَظْهَرَ اللَّهُ مَعَالِمَ دِينِنَا وَ اسْتَصْلَحَ مَا كَانَ فَسَدَ مِنْ دُنْيَانَا حَتَّى اسْتَبَانَ بَعْدَ الْجَوْرِ ذِكْرُنَا وَ قَرَّتْ مِنْ رَخَاءِ الْعَيْشِ أَعْيُنُنَا لِمَا وَلِيتَنَا بِالْإِحْسَانِ جَهْدَكَ وَ وَفَيْتَ لَنَا بِجَمِيعِ وَعْدِكَ وَ قُمْتَ لَنَا عَلَى جَمِيعِ عَهْدِكَ
Did you-asws not become a sanctuary for the lowest of the low, and a saviour for the disobedient infidels? So by whom, except for the People-asws of your-asws Household, and by you-asws that Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Took us out from horrors of those dangers, and by whom did he-azwj Rescue us from the thrones of distress, and by whom except by you-asws did Allah-azwj Make apparent the landmarks of our Religion, and Corrected what was spoilt from our Religion until we came to be mentioned, after the tyranny. And our eyes were delighted with a prosperous life when you-asws became our Guardian as a favour to us, and you-asws struggled and fulfilled to us all of your-asws promises, and stood by all of your-asws oaths to us.
فَكُنْتَ شَاهِدَ مَنْ غَابَ مِنَّا وَ خَلَفَ أَهْلِ الْبَيْتِ لَنَا وَ كُنْتَ عِزَّ ضُعَفَائِنَا وَ ثِمَالَ فُقَرَائِنَا وَ عِمَادَ عُظَمَائِنَا يَجْمَعُنَا فِي الْأُمُورِ عَدْلُكَ وَ يَتَّسِعُ لَنَا فِي الْحَقِّ تَأَنِّيكَ فَكُنْتَ لَنَا أُنْساً إِذَا رَأَيْنَاكَ وَ سَكَناً إِذَا ذَكَرْنَاكَ فَأَيَّ الْخَيْرَاتِ لَمْ تَفْعَلْ وَ أَيَّ الصَّالِحَاتِ لَمْ تَعْمَلْ
So you-asws were a witness for the ones who were absent from us, and a successor of the People-asws of the Household for us. And you-asws were the strength of our weak ones, and the wealth of our poor ones, and a pillar for our great ones. It was your-asws justice that brought us together in the matters, and accommodated us regarding the truth by your-asws patience. You-asws were, for us a familiarity if we saw you-asws, and a tranquillity whenever we mentioned you-asws. So which is the good deed, which you-asws did not perform, and which is the righteous deeds which you-asws did not act upon?
وَ لَوْ لَا أَنَّ الْأَمْرَ الَّذِي نَخَافُ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ يَبْلُغُ تَحْوِيلَهُ جُهْدُنَا وَ تَقْوَى لِمُدَافَعَتِهِ طَاقَتُنَا أَوْ يَجُوزُ الْفِدَاءُ عَنْكَ مِنْهُ بِأَنْفُسِنَا وَ بِمَنْ نَفْدِيهِ بِالنُّفُوسِ مِنْ أَبْنَائِنَا لَقَدَّمْنَا أَنْفُسَنَا وَ أَبْنَاءَنَا قِبَلَكَ وَ لَأَخْطَرْنَاهَا وَ قَلَّ خَطَرُهَا دُونَكَ وَ لَقُمْنَا بِجُهْدِنَا فِي مُحَاوَلَةِ مَنْ حَاوَلَكَ وَ فِي مُدَافَعَةِ مَنْ نَاوَاكَ
And had it not been for the matter which we fear for you-asws from it reaching you, which our efforts could change, and our strengths could defend you-asws from it, we would be permitted to sacrifice ourselves for your-asws defence, and repulse it from you-asws by ourselves and our sons, we would put ourselves and our sons before you-asws. And we would make this choice, and reduce its danger from you-asws, and we would stand in our efforts in an attempt to defend you-asws from your-asws enemies.
وَ لَكِنَّهُ سُلْطَانٌ لَا يُحَاوَلُ وَ عِزٌّ لَا يُزَاوَلُ وَ رَبٌّ لَا يُغَالَبُ فَإِنْ يَمْنُنْ عَلَيْنَا بِعَافِيَتِكَ وَ يَتَرَحَّمْ عَلَيْنَا بِبَقَائِكَ وَ يَتَحَنَّنْ عَلَيْنَا بِتَفْرِيجِ هَذَا مِنْ حَالِكَ إِلَى سَلَامَةٍ مِنْكَ لَنَا وَ بَقَاءٍ مِنْكَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا نُحْدِثْ لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِذَلِكَ شُكْراً نُعَظِّمُهُ وَ ذِكْراً نُدِيمُهُ وَ نَقْسِمْ أَنْصَافَ أَمْوَالِنَا صَدَقَاتٍ وَ أَنْصَافَ رَقِيقِنَا عُتَقَاءَ وَ نُحْدِثْ لَهُ تَوَاضُعاً فِي أَنْفُسِنَا وَ نَخْشَعْ فِي جَمِيعِ أُمُورِنَا
But He-azwj is an Authority, which cannot be stopped, and a Strength which cannot decline, and a Lord-azwj Who cannot be overcome. So if he-azwj was to Bestow a Favour to us by Bestowing upon you-asws good health, and be Merciful towards us by Keeping you-asws alive, and be Compassionate to us by Relieving you-asws of these difficulties from your-asws situation to Keep you-asws safe for us, and remain with us in front of us, we would narrate appreciation to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic for that, and Magnify Him-azwj, and Mention Him-azwj constantly, and distribute half of our wealth as charity, and free half of our slaves, and narrate to Him-azwj with humbleness in our selves, and be submissive in all of our affairs.
وَ إِنْ يَمْضِ بِكَ إِلَى الْجِنَانِ وَ يُجْرِي عَلَيْكَ حَتْمَ سَبِيلِهِ فَغَيْرُ مُتَّهَمٍ فِيكَ قَضَاؤُهُ وَ لَا مَدْفُوعٍ عَنْكَ بَلَاؤُهُ وَ لَا مُخْتَلِفَةٍ مَعَ ذَلِكَ قُلُوبُنَا بِأَنَّ اخْتِيَارَهُ لَكَ مَا عِنْدَهُ عَلَى مَا كُنْتَ فِيهِ وَ لَكِنَّا نَبْكِي مِنْ غَيْرِ إِثْمٍ لِعِزِّ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ أَنْ يَعُودَ ذَلِيلًا وَ لِلدِّينِ وَ الدُّنْيَا أَكِيلًا فَلَا نَرَى لَكَ خَلَفاً نَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ وَ لَا نَظِيراً نَأْمُلُهُ وَ لَا نُقِيمُهُ.
And when He-azwj Takes you to the Gardens, and Makes to Flow for you-asws that which is inevitable, so no one would be able to change that which He-azwj has Ordained, nor repulse from you-asws His-azwj Favours, nor will our hearts be opposed to that for that which He-azwj has Chosen for you-asws of what is with Him-azwj over what you-asws used to be in. But, we would weep if this authority (government) were to return back to humiliation, and for the Religion and the world to be consumed and we do not see for you-asws a successor we can take our complaints to, nor a similar government we can have hope in establishing it’.
خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام)
SERMON OF AMIR-UL-MOMINEEN-asws
14998- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ وَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ عَنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ جَيْفَرٍ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ ظُهَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ الْعَبْدِيِّ عَنِ الْأَصْبَغِ بْنِ نُبَاتَةَ قَالَ أَتَى أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ وَ وُلْدُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَ سَعْدُ بْنُ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ يَطْلُبُونَ مِنْهُ التَّفْضِيلَ لَهُمْ فَصَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ وَ مَالَ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ
H 14998 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and Muhammad Bin Ali, together from ismail Bin Mahran, and Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-hassan Al-Taymi, and Ali Bin Al-Husayn, from Ahmad Bin muhammad Bin Khalid, together from Ismail Bin Mahran, from Al-Munzar Bin Jayfar, from Al-Hakam Bin Zaheer, from Abdullah Bin Jareer Al-Abdy, from Al-Asbagh Bin Nubata who said:
‘There came to Amir-ul-Momineen-asws, Abdullah Bin Umar and a son of Abu Bakr, and Sa’d bin Abu Waqqas, seeking from him-asws the preferential treatment for themselves. So he-asws ascended the Pulpit, and the people turned their attention towards him-asws.
فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلِيِّ الْحَمْدِ وَ مُنْتَهَى الْكَرَمِ لَا تُدْرِكُهُ الصِّفَاتُ وَ لَا يُحَدُّ بِاللُّغَاتِ وَ لَا يُعْرَفُ بِالْغَايَاتِ وَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَ أَنَّ مُحَمَّداً رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) نَبِيُّ الْهُدَى وَ مَوْضِعُ التَّقْوَى وَ رَسُولُ الرَّبِّ الْأَعْلَى جَاءَ بِالْحَقِّ مِنْ عِنْدِ الْحَقِّ لِيُنْذِرَ بِالْقُرْآنِ الْمُنِيرِ وَ الْبُرْهَانِ الْمُسْتَنِيرِ فَصَدَعَ بِالْكِتَابِ الْمُبِينِ وَ مَضَى عَلَى مَا مَضَتْ عَلَيْهِ الرُّسُلُ الْأَوَّلُونَ
So he-asws said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj to Whom belongs all Praise, and Who is extremely Generous. The descriptions do not fathom Him-azwj nor is He-azwj limited by the languages, nor can He-azwj be understood by the wildest imaginations. And I-asws testify that there is no god except Allah-azwj, One with no associates to Him-azwj, and that Muhammad-saww is the Messenger-saww of Allah-azwj, a Prophet-saww of Guidance and a place for the piety, and a Messenger-saww of the Highest Lord-azwj who-saww came with the Truth from the Presence of the Truth, to warn by the Enlightening Quran and the Illuminating Proof. So he-saww declared by the Manifest Book and passed away upon what the former Messengers-saww had passed away.
أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَلَا يَقُولَنَّ رِجَالٌ قَدْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا غَمَرَتْهُمْ فَاتَّخَذُوا الْعَقَارَ وَ فَجَّرُوا الْأَنْهَارَ وَ رَكِبُوا أَفْرَهَ الدَّوَابِّ وَ لَبِسُوا أَلْيَنَ الثِّيَابِ فَصَارَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ عَاراً وَ شَنَاراً إِنْ لَمْ يَغْفِرْ لَهُمُ الْغَفَّارُ إِذَا مَنَعْتُهُمْ مَا كَانُوا فِيهِ يَخُوضُونَ وَ صَيَّرْتُهُمْ إِلَى مَا يَسْتَوْجِبُونَ فَيَفْقِدُونَ ذَلِكَ فَيَسْأَلُونَ وَ يَقُولُونَ ظَلَمَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَ حَرَمَنَا وَ مَنَعَنَا حُقُوقَنَا
Having said that, O you people! Do not speak of the men who were immersed in the world, and acquired properties, and made canals to flow, and rode plenty of animals, and cLuthed themselves with soft cLuthing, for that would became a source of shame and ignominy for them if the Forgiver does not Forgive them. If I-asws were to prevent them from what they used to be in (affluent lifestyle) and take them to what is necessary for them, they would lose all that and they would be saying that the son-asws of Abu Talib-asws has been unjust to us and has prohibited us and prevented us from our rights.
فَاللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ مَنِ اسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَ أَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا وَ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّنَا وَ شَهِدَ شَهَادَتَنَا وَ دَخَلَ فِي دِينِنَا أَجْرَيْنَا عَلَيْهِ حُكْمَ الْقُرْآنِ وَ حُدُودَ الْإِسْلَامِ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فَضْلٌ إِلَّا بِالتَّقْوَى أَلَا وَ إِنَّ لِلْمُتَّقِينَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَفْضَلَ الثَّوَابِ وَ أَحْسَنَ الْجَزَاءِ وَ الْمَآبِ لَمْ يَجْعَلِ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى الدُّنْيَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ثَوَاباً وَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ لِلْأَبْرَارِ
So, Allah-azwj is the Helper against the one who (Prays) in our direction (Qiblah), and eats the animals slaughtered by us, and believes by our Prophet-saww, and testifies to what we testify, and enters our Religion, we-asws will apply upon him the Judgements of the Quran, and the Limits of Al-Islam. There is no preference for anyone over anyone else except by the piety. Indeed! The pious ones have the highest Rewards in the Presence of Allah-azwj the High, and the best Recompense and the Return. Allah-azwj did not Make the world to be for the pious ones as a form of Reward, and what is in the Possession of Allah-azwj is better for the righteous.
انْظُرُوا أَهْلَ دِينِ اللَّهِ فِيمَا أَصَبْتُمْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَ تَرَكْتُمْ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ جَاهَدْتُمْ بِهِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ أَ بِحَسَبٍ أَمْ بِنَسَبٍ أَمْ بِعَمَلٍ أَمْ بِطَاعَةٍ أَمْ زَهَادَةٍ وَ فِيمَا أَصْبَحْتُمْ فِيهِ رَاغِبِينَ فَسَارِعُوا إِلَى مَنَازِلِكُمْ رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ الَّتِي أُمِرْتُمْ بِعِمَارَتِهَا الْعَامِرَةِ الَّتِي لَا تَخْرَبُ الْبَاقِيَةِ الَّتِي لَا تَنْفَدُ الَّتِي دَعَاكُمْ إِلَيْهَا وَ حَضَّكُمْ عَلَيْهَا وَ رَغَّبَكُمْ فِيهَا وَ جَعَلَ الثَّوَابَ عِنْدَهُ عَنْهَا
People of the religion of Allah-azwj! Consider what you find in the Book of Allah-azwj and what you leave in the presence of the Rasool Allah-saww and what you have been striving by for the Sake of Allah-azwj, either by nobility, or by lineage, or by deeds, or by obedience, or devotion, and regarding what you were interested in. So rush to your destinations, may Allah-azwj have mercy upon you, which you have been Commanded to construct. Assets, which will not spoil and will remain, and will not diminish. The dwellings to which you have received invitations for, and are being encouraged to acquire, and recommended to be interested in, and the Rewards are Made to be in His-azwj Presence.
فَاسْتَتِمُّوا نِعَمَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ لِقَضَائِهِ وَ الشُّكْرِ عَلَى نَعْمَائِهِ فَمَنْ لَمْ يَرْضَ بِهَذَا فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا وَ لَا إِلَيْنَا وَ إِنَّ الْحَاكِمَ يَحْكُمُ بِحُكْمِ اللَّهِ وَ لَا خَشْيَةَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ الْمُفْلِحُونَ [وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ وَ لَا وَحْشَةَ وَ أُولَئِكَ لَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَ لَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَ]
So seek the completion of the Bounties of Allah-azwj by the submission to His-azwj Judgement, and the appreciation for His-azwj Favours. The one, who is unhappy with this, is not from us-asws, nor is he to us-asws. The rulers who judge by the Judgement of Allah-azwj, without being anxious from that, those are the successful ones’. (And in another copy: ‘They are not anxious, and those are the ones who have no fear upon them, nor shall they grieve’).
وَ قَالَ وَ قَدْ عَاتَبْتُكُمْ بِدِرَّتِيَ الَّتِي أُعَاتِبُ بِهَا أَهْلِي فَلَمْ تُبَالُوا وَ ضَرَبْتُكُمْ بِسَوْطِيَ الَّذِي أُقِيمُ بِهِ حُدُودَ رَبِّي فَلَمْ تَرْعَوُوا أَ تُرِيدُونَ أَنْ أَضْرِبَكُمْ بِسَيْفِي أَمَا إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ الَّذِي تُرِيدُونَ وَ يُقِيمُ أَوَدَكُمْ وَ لَكِنْ لَا أَشْتَرِي صَلَاحَكُمْ بِفَسَادِ نَفْسِي بَلْ يُسَلِّطُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ قَوْماً فَيَنْتَقِمُ لِي مِنْكُمْ فَلَا دُنْيَا اسْتَمْتَعْتُمْ بِهَا وَ لَا آخِرَةَ صِرْتُمْ إِلَيْهَا فَبُعْداً وَ سُحْقاً لِأَصْحَابِ السَّعِيرِ.
And he-asws said: ‘And I-asws will discipline you with my-asws whip which I discipline my-asws family with, so do not worry, and I-asws will be striking you by my whip by which I-asws establish the Limits of my-asws Lord-azwj. So do not be scared. Do you want that I-asws should strike you by my-asws sword? But rather, I-asws am more knowing of that which you want, and how to straighten your unevenness. But, I-asws will not buy your correction in exchange for spoiling myself-asws. However, Allah-azwj will Make a people to overcome you and will exact my-asws Revenge from you all. So you will have no world that you can enjoy in, and no Hereafter that you can look forward to. Thus, remote and crushed are the companions of the blazing Fire’.
14999- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَدِيدٍ عَنْ جَمِيلٍ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سَأَلَهُ حُمْرَانُ فَقَالَ جَعَلَنِيَ اللَّهُ فِدَاكَ لَوْ حَدَّثْتَنَا مَتَى يَكُونُ هَذَا الْأَمْرُ فَسُرِرْنَا بِهِ
H 14999 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Jabbar, together from Ali Bin Hadeed, from Jameel, from Zurara, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws said, ‘Humran asked him-asws, ‘May Allah-azwj Make me to be sacrificed for you-asws! If you-asws were to narrate to us when this Matter (Al-Qaim-asws) is to take place, it would make us happy’.
فَقَالَ يَا حُمْرَانُ إِنَّ لَكَ أَصْدِقَاءَ وَ إِخْوَاناً وَ مَعَارِفَ إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ فِيمَا مَضَى مِنَ الْعُلَمَاءِ وَ كَانَ لَهُ ابْنٌ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَرْغَبُ فِي عِلْمِ أَبِيهِ وَ لَا يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ شَيْءٍ وَ كَانَ لَهُ جَارٌ يَأْتِيهِ وَ يَسْأَلُهُ وَ يَأْخُذُ عَنْهُ فَحَضَرَ الرَّجُلَ الْمَوْتُ فَدَعَا ابْنَهُ فَقَالَ يَا بُنَيَّ إِنَّكَ قَدْ كُنْتَ تَزْهَدُ فِيمَا عِنْدِي وَ تَقِلُّ رَغْبَتُكَ فِيهِ وَ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ وَ لِي جَارٌ قَدْ كَانَ يَأْتِينِي وَ يَسْأَلُنِي وَ يَأْخُذُ مِنِّي وَ يَحْفَظُ عَنِّي فَإِنِ احْتَجْتَ إِلَى شَيْءٍ فَأْتِهِ وَ عَرَّفَهُ جَارَهُ فَهَلَكَ الرَّجُلُ وَ بَقِيَ ابْنُهُ
He-asws said: ‘O Humran! You have friends, and brothers, and people whom you know. There used to be a scholar in the past, and he had a son who was never interested in the knowledge of his father, and did not ask him about anything, and they had a neighbour who used to come over and ask him, and take (knowledge) from him. The death presented itself to the man, so he called his son and said, ‘O my son! You have kept yourself away from what was in my possession, and had very little interest in it, and you never used to ask me about anything, whilst I had a neighbour who used to come to me, and ask me, and take (knowledge) from me, and memorise it from me. So now if you ever need anything, go to him. He introduced his neighbour to him. The man died, and his son remained.
فَرَأَى مَلِكُ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ رُؤْيَا فَسَأَلَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ قَدْ هَلَكَ فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ هَلْ تَرَكَ وَلَداً فَقِيلَ لَهُ نَعَمْ تَرَكَ ابْناً فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِهِ فَبُعِثَ إِلَيْهِ لِيَأْتِيَ الْمَلِكَ فَقَالَ الْغُلَامُ وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي لِمَا يَدْعُونِي الْمَلِكُ وَ مَا عِنْدِي عِلْمٌ وَ لَئِنْ سَأَلَنِي عَنْ شَيْءٍ لَأَفْتَضِحَنَّ فَذَكَرَ مَا كَانَ أَوْصَاهُ أَبُوهُ بِهِ فَأَتَى الرَّجُلَ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْخُذُ الْعِلْمَ مِنْ أَبِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْمَلِكَ قَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ يَسْأَلُنِي وَ لَسْتُ أَدْرِي فِيمَ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ وَ قَدْ كَانَ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَكَ إِنِ احْتَجْتُ إِلَى شَيْءٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ وَ لَكِنِّي أَدْرِي فِيمَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْكَ فَإِنْ أَخْبَرْتُكَ فَمَا أَخْرَجَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ فَهُوَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ
The king of that era saw a dream, so he asked around for the man. It was said to him that he had died. So the king said, ‘Did he leave a son?’ It was said to him, ‘Yes, he left a son’. So he said, ‘Bring him to me’. They went to him in order to bring him to the king. The boy said, ‘By Allah-azwj, I do not know why the king has called me, and there is no knowledge with me, and if he were to ask me about something, I would be disgraced’. He remembered what his father has bequeathed to him, so he came to the man who used to take the knowledge from his father. He said to him, ‘The king has sent for me to ask me, and I do not know why he has sent for me, and my father had ordered me that I should come to you if I ever have a need for anything’. The man said, ‘But I know very well with regards to what he has sent for you. So, if I were to inform you, then whatsoever that Allah-azwj Brings out to you, so it would be (divided) between you and me’. He said, ‘Yes’.
فَاسْتَحْلَفَهُ وَ اسْتَوْثَقَ مِنْهُ أَنْ يَفِيَ لَهُ فَأَوْثَقَ لَهُ الْغُلَامُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَآهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقُلْ لَهُ هَذَا زَمَانُ الذِّئْبِ فَأَتَاهُ الْغُلَامُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ هَلْ تَدْرِي لِمَ أَرْسَلْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيَّ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَأَيْتَهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ صَدَقْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ زَمَانُ الذِّئْبِ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِجَائِزَةٍ فَقَبَضَهَا الْغُلَامُ وَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ وَ أَبَى أَنْ يَفِيَ لِصَاحِبِهِ وَ قَالَ لَعَلِّي لَا أُنْفِدُ هَذَا الْمَالَ وَ لَا آكُلُهُ حَتَّى أَهْلِكَ وَ لَعَلِّي لَا أَحْتَاجُ وَ لَا أُسْأَلُ عَنْ مِثْلِ هَذَا الَّذِي سُئِلْتُ عَنْهُ فَمَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ
He took an oath from him and made a binding agreement with the boy. He said, ‘He wants to ask you about a dream that he saw, as to which era it relates to? So you should say to him, ‘This is the era of the wolf’. The boy went to him, and the king said to him, ‘Do you know why I sent for you?’ He said, ‘You sent for me intending to ask me about a dream that you saw, as to which era it relates to’. The king said, ‘You speak the truth, so inform me as to which era it relates to’. He said to him, ‘The era of the wolf’. So he ordered for an award to be given to him, and the boy grabbed it and left to go to his house. He refused to be loyal to his companion and said (to himself), ‘I will not hand over this wealth, and will consume it until I die, and there is no need for me, nor will I ever have to ask him about anything similar to what I have already asked him’. So that (situation) prevailed for as long as Allah-azwj Desired it to.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَلِكَ رَأَى رُؤْيَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُوهُ فَنَدِمَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعَ وَ قَالَ وَ اللَّهِ مَا عِنْدِي عِلْمٌ آتِيهِ بِهِ وَ مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ بِصَاحِبِي وَ قَدْ غَدَرْتُ بِهِ وَ لَمْ أَفِ لَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ لآَتِيَنَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَ لَأَعْتَذِرَنَّ إِلَيْهِ وَ لَأَحْلِفَنَّ لَهُ فَلَعَلَّهُ يُخْبِرُنِي فَأَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنِّي قَدْ صَنَعْتُ الَّذِي صَنَعْتُ وَ لَمْ أَفِ لَكَ بِمَا كَانَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ وَ تَفَرَّقَ مَا كَانَ فِي يَدِي وَ قَدِ احْتَجْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَأَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ أَنْ لَا تَخْذُلَنِي وَ أَنَا أُوثِقُ لَكَ أَنْ لَا يَخْرُجَ لِي شَيْءٌ إِلَّا كَانَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ وَ قَدْ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ الْمَلِكُ وَ لَسْتُ أَدْرِي عَمَّا يَسْأَلُنِي
Then the king saw (another) dream, so he sent for the boy. He regretted at what he had done and said, ‘By Allah-azwj, there is no knowledge with me that I can give, and I do not know how to deal with my companion, and I have betrayed him, and never apologised to him’. Then said, ‘Let me go to him in any case and present excuses to him, hopefully he will inform me’. So he came and said to him, ‘I have done what I have done, and never apologised to you for what happened between I and you, and that which was in my hands has gone, and I have now got a need from you’. So adjure me to Allah-azwj and do not abandon me, and I am a reliable one for you, that nothing will be given to me except that it would be (divided) between you and me. And the king has sent for me and I do not know what he will be asking me’.
فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْأَلَكَ عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَآهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقُلْ لَهُ إِنَّ هَذَا زَمَانُ الْكَبْشِ فَأَتَى الْمَلِكَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لِمَا بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ رُؤْيَا وَ إِنَّكَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ صَدَقْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا زَمَانُ الْكَبْشِ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِصِلَةٍ فَقَبَضَهَا وَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ وَ تَدَبَّرَ فِي رَأْيِهِ فِي أَنْ يَفِيَ لِصَاحِبِهِ أَوْ لَا يَفِيَ لَهُ فَهَمَّ مَرَّةً أَنْ يَفْعَلَ وَ مَرَّةً أَنْ لَا يَفْعَلَ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَعَلِّي أَنْ لَا أَحْتَاجَ إِلَيْهِ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةِ أَبَداً وَ أَجْمَعَ رَأْيَهُ عَلَى الْغَدْرِ وَ تَرْكِ الْوَفَاءِ فَمَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ
So he said, ‘He intends to ask you about a dream he saw, as to which era it relates to, so say to him, ‘It is for the era of the ram’. So he went to the king who said, ‘Do you know why I have sent for you?’ He said, ‘You saw a dream and you want to ask me as to which era it relates to’. So he said to him, ‘You have spoken the truth, so tell me which era this is for?’ He said, ‘This is for the era of the ram’. So he ordered a reward for him. The boy grabbed it and left for his house, and he was pondering whether he should be loyal to his companion, or whether he should not be loyal to him. Sometimes he thought that he should do it, sometimes he thought that he should not do it. Then he said (to himself), ‘I will have no need for him anymore after this time ever’, and opted for the betrayal and leave the loyalty. So that (situation) prevailed for as long as Allah-azwj Desired it to.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ الْمَلِكَ رَأَى رُؤْيَا فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ فَنَدِمَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَ بَيْنَ صَاحِبِهِ وَ قَالَ بَعْدَ غَدْرٍ مَرَّتَيْنِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدِي عِلْمٌ ثُمَّ أَجْمَعَ رَأْيَهُ عَلَى إِتْيَانِ الرَّجُلِ فَأَتَاهُ فَنَاشَدَهُ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ سَأَلَهُ أَنْ يُعَلِّمَهُ وَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَرَّةَ يَفِي مِنْهُ وَ أَوْثَقَ لَهُ وَ قَالَ لَا تَدَعْنِي عَلَى هَذِهِ الْحَالِ فَإِنِّي لَا أَعُودُ إِلَى الْغَدْرِ وَ سَأَفِي لَكَ فَاسْتَوْثَقَ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ يَدْعُوكَ يَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ رُؤْيَا رَآهَا أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَإِذَا سَأَلَكَ فَأَخْبِرْهُ أَنَّهُ زَمَانُ الْمِيزَانِ
Then the king saw (another) dream, so he sent for him. He regretted at what he had done regarding what was between himself and his companion and said (to himself), ‘I have betrayed him twice, how shall I face him, and there is no knowledge with me. Then he decided on going to the man, and came up to him. So he swore upon Allah-azwj Blessed and High, and asked him to let him know and inform him, and that this time he would be loyal to him, and be a trustworthy to him, and said, ‘Do not leave me upon this condition, for I will not return to the betrayal, and will be loyal to you. So he took an agreement from him. He said, ‘He has called you to ask you about a dream he saw, as to which era it relates to. So when he questions you, inform him that it is for the era of the scale (balance)’.
قَالَ فَأَتَى الْمَلِكَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ لِمَ بَعَثْتُ إِلَيْكَ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ رَأَيْتَ رُؤْيَا وَ تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَسْأَلَنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ صَدَقْتَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي أَيُّ زَمَانٍ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا زَمَانُ الْمِيزَانِ فَأَمَرَ لَهُ بِصِلَةٍ فَقَبَضَهَا وَ انْطَلَقَ بِهَا إِلَى الرَّجُلِ فَوَضَعَهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكَ بِمَا خَرَجَ لِي فَقَاسِمْنِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَالِمُ إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ الْأَوَّلَ كَانَ زَمَانَ الذِّئْبِ وَ إِنَّكَ كُنْتَ مِنَ الذِّئَابِ وَ إِنَّ الزَّمَانَ الثَّانِيَ كَانَ زَمَانَ الْكَبْشِ يَهُمُّ وَ لَا يَفْعَلُ وَ كَذَلِكَ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ تَهُمُّ وَ لَا تَفِي وَ كَانَ هَذَا زَمَانَ الْمِيزَانِ وَ كُنْتَ فِيهِ عَلَى الْوَفَاءِ فَاقْبِضْ مَالَكَ لَا حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ وَ رَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِ.
He-asws said: ‘So he came up to the king who said to him, ‘Do you know why I have sent for you?’ He said, ‘You have seen a dream and intend to ask me as to which era it relates to’. He said, ‘You have spoken the truth, so tell me which era this is for?’ He said, ‘This is for the era of the scale’. So he ordered a reward for him. The boy grabbed the reward and went with it to the man and placed it in front of him and said, ‘I have come to you with whatever was given to me, so divided it equally’. So the scholar said to him, ‘The first period was like the era of the wolf, and you were from the wolves. And the second period was the era of the ram which thinks but does not do it, and similarly you were thinking about it but were not loyal. And this period is the era of the scale, and you were, with regards to it, upon the loyalty. So grab your wealth for I have no need for it’. And he returned it back to him’.
15000- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْكُوفِيُّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَسْبَاطٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَتِّبٌ أَوْ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ بَعَثَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْحَسَنِ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ لَكَ أَبُو مُحَمَّدٍ أَنَا أَشْجَعُ مِنْكَ وَ أَنَا أَسْخَى مِنْكَ وَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ فَقَالَ لِرَسُولِهِ أَمَّا الشَّجَاعَةُ فَوَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ لَكَ مَوْقِفٌ يُعْرَفُ فِيهِ جُبْنُكَ مِنْ شَجَاعَتِكَ وَ أَمَّا السَّخَاءُ فَهُوَ الَّذِي يَأْخُذُ الشَّيْءَ مِنْ جِهَتِهِ فَيَضَعُهُ فِي حَقِّهِ وَ أَمَّا الْعِلْمُ فَقَدْ أَعْتَقَ أَبُوكَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عليه السلام) أَلْفَ مَمْلُوكٍ فَسَمِّ لَنَا خَمْسَةً مِنْهُمْ وَ أَنْتَ عَالِمٌ فَعَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَعْلَمَهُ ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ يَقُولُ لَكَ أَنْتَ رَجُلٌ صُحُفِيٌّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قُلْ لَهُ إِي وَ اللَّهِ صُحُفُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ مُوسَى وَ عِيسَى وَرِثْتُهَا عَنْ آبَائِي (عليهم السلام).
H 15000 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Kufy, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Taymi, from Ali Bin Asbaat, from Ali Bin Ja’far who said, ‘Narrated to me Moattab, or someone else, who said:
‘Abdullah Bin Al-Hassan sent a message to Abu Abdullah-asws saying, ‘Abu Muhammad says to you-asws, ‘I am braver than you-asws, and I am more generous than you-asws, and I am more knowledgeable than you-asws’. So he-asws said to his messenger: ‘As for the bravery, by Allah-azwj there has not been an incident whereby your cowardice can be distinguished from your bravery. And as for the generosity, so it is taking something and placing it in its rightful place. And as for the knowledge, your forefather Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-asws had freed a thousand slaves, therefore name five of them for us-asws if you are a knowledgeable one’. So the messenger returned to him. He told him, then he returned back to him-asws saying, ‘He is saying to you-asws, that you-asws are a man of Books’. So Abu Abdullah-asws said to him; ‘Tell him, ‘Yes, by Allah-azwj, the Books of Ibrahim-as, and Musa-as, and Isa-as, which I-asws have inherited from my-asws forefathers-asws’.
15001- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عُمَرَ الْيَمَانِيِّ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ بَشِّرِ الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا أَنَّ لَهُمْ قَدَمَ صِدْقٍ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ فَقَالَ هُوَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله).
H 15001 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Hammad Bin Isa, from Ibrahim Bin Umar Al-Yamani, from the one whom he mentioned:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[10:2] and give the good news to the Believers that they have before their Lord the lofty rank of truth”, so he-asws said: ‘He-saww (Good News) is the Messenger-saww of Allah-azwj’.
15002- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الْكَاهِلِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ ما تُغْنِي الْآياتُ وَ النُّذُرُ عَنْ قَوْمٍ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ قَالَ لَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ بِالْبُرَاقِ فَرَكِبَهَا فَأَتَى بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَلَقِيَ مَنْ لَقِيَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِهِ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ (عليهم السلام) ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَحَدَّثَ أَصْحَابَهُ أَنِّي أَتَيْتُ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ وَ رَجَعْتُ مِنَ اللَّيْلَةِ وَ قَدْ جَاءَنِي جَبْرَئِيلُ بِالْبُرَاقِ فَرَكِبْتُهَا وَ آيَةُ ذَلِكَ أَنِّي مَرَرْتُ بِعِيرٍ لِأَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَلَى مَاءٍ لِبَنِي فُلَانٍ وَ قَدْ أَضَلُّوا جَمَلًا لَهُمْ أَحْمَرَ وَ قَدْ هَمَّ الْقَوْمُ فِي طَلَبِهِ
H 15002 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Abdullah Bin Yahya Al-Kahily, who has said:
Abu Abdullah-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[10:101] and signs and warners do not avail a people who would not believe”. He-asws said: ‘When ascension took place with the Messenger-saww of Allah-azwj, Jibraeel came up to him-saww with Al-Buraaq (the ride). So he-saww rode on it and came to Bayt Al-Maqdas (Jerusalem). So he-saww met the ones whom he-saww met from his-saww brothers from the Prophets-as. Then he-saww returned and narrated it to his-saww companions, ‘I-saww came to Bayt Al-Maqdas, and returned during the night. Jibraeel came to me-saww with Al-Buraaq, so I-saww rode upon it, and the sign of that is that I-saww passed by the camels of Abu Sufyan being watered at the watering hole of the clan of so and so. A red camel of theirs had strayed and the group were looking for it.
فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ إِنَّمَا جَاءَ الشَّامَ وَ هُوَ رَاكِبٌ سَرِيعٌ وَ لَكِنَّكُمْ قَدْ أَتَيْتُمُ الشَّامَ وَ عَرَفْتُمُوهَا فَسَلُوهُ عَنْ أَسْوَاقِهَا وَ أَبْوَابِهَا وَ تُجَّارِهَا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الشَّامُ وَ كَيْفَ أَسْوَاقُهَا قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنِ الشَّيْءِ لَا يَعْرِفُهُ شُقَّ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَى ذَلِكَ فِي وَجْهِهِ قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ أَتَاهُ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ الشَّامُ قَدْ رُفِعَتْ لَكَ فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فَإِذَا هُوَ بِالشَّامِ بِأَبْوَابِهَا وَ أَسْوَاقِهَا وَ تُجَّارِهَا
So some of them said to the others, ‘But rather he-saww went to Syria whilst riding at speed whereas you have been to Syria and recognise it. So ask him-saww about its markets, and its doors, and its businessmen’. So they said, ‘O Messenger-saww of Allah-azwj, how is Syria, and how are its markets?’ He-asws said: ‘The Messenger-saww, when asked about something that he-saww did not recognise, he-saww would not describe it until after seeing it in front of him-saww. So when they were in the middle of that, Jibraeel came up to him-saww and said: ‘O Rasool Allah-saww, this here is Syria which has been raised for you-saww!’ So the Rasool Allah-saww turned and visualised Syria, with its doors, and its markets, and its businessmen’.
فَقَالَ أَيْنَ السَّائِلُ عَنِ الشَّامِ فَقَالُوا لَهُ فُلَانٌ وَ فُلَانٌ فَأَجَابَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فِي كُلِّ مَا سَأَلُوهُ عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يُؤْمِنْ مِنْهُمْ إِلَّا قَلِيلٌ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى وَ ما تُغْنِي الْآياتُ وَ النُّذُرُ عَنْ قَوْمٍ لا يُؤْمِنُونَ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ لَا نُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ آمَنَّا بِاللَّهِ وَ بِرَسُولِهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله).
So he-saww said: ‘Where are the questioners about Syria?’ So they said to him-saww, ‘It is so and so and so and so (Abu Bakr and Umar)’. So the Rasool Allah-saww answered them with regards to all of what they asked from him-saww. Even then they did not believe from among them, except for a few, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Blessed and High: “[10:101] and signs and warners do not avail a people who would not believe”. Then Abu Abdullah-asws said: ‘We-asws seek Refuge with Allah-azwj from disbelief in Allah-azwj and in His-azwj Rasool-saww. We-asws believe in Allah-azwj and in His-azwj Messenger-saww’.
15003- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤْمِنُ لِأَخِيهِ أُفٍّ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَلَايَتِهِ وَ إِذَا قَالَ أَنْتَ عَدُوِّي كَفَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا لِأَنَّهُ لَا يَقْبَلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَمَلًا فِي تَثْرِيبٍ عَلَى مُؤْمِنٍ نَصِيحَةً وَ لَا يَقْبَلُ مِنْ مُؤْمِنٍ عَمَلًا وَ هُوَ يُضْمِرُ فِي قَلْبِهِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ سُوءاً
H 15003 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Hasan Al-Taymi, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah, from Zurara, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘When the believers says to his brother, ‘Uff!’ he comes out from his guardianship. If he says, ‘You are my enemy’, one of the two has blasphemed, because Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not Accept the deeds from anyone during the reproach of a Believer, and does not Accept from a Believer any deeds whilst he harbours evil in his heart against a Believer.
لَوْ كُشِفَ الْغِطَاءُ عَنِ النَّاسِ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَى وَصْلِ مَا بَيْنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ بَيْنَ الْمُؤْمِنِ خَضَعَتْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِقَابُهُمْ وَ تَسَهَّلَتْ لَهُمْ أُمُورُهُمْ وَ لَانَتْ لَهُمْ طَاعَتُهُمْ وَ لَوْ نَظَرُوا إِلَى مَرْدُودِ الْأَعْمَالِ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَقَالُوا مَا يَتَقَبَّلُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَمَلًا
If the covering is Lifted from the people, so they will see to the Means of what is between Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic and the Believers. Their necks would become submissive to the Believers, and their matters would become easier for them and they would be obedient to them. And if they were to look at the deeds rejected by Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, they would say, ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic does not Accept the deeds from anybody’.
وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لِرَجُلٍ مِنَ الشِّيعَةِ أَنْتُمُ الطَّيِّبُونَ وَ نِسَاؤُكُمُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنَةٍ حَوْرَاءُ عَيْنَاءُ وَ كُلُّ مُؤْمِنٍ صِدِّيقٌ
And I (the narrator) heard him-asws say to a man from the Shites: ‘You all are the good ones, and your women are the good ones. Every Believing woman is a beautiful Hourie, and every believing man is a truthful one’.
قَالَ وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ شِيعَتُنَا أَقْرَبُ الْخَلْقِ مِنْ عَرْشِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بَعْدَنَا وَ مَا مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا أَحَدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ إِلَّا اكْتَنَفَتْهُ فِيهَا عَدَدَ مَنْ خَالَفَهُ مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَيْهِ جَمَاعَةً حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ وَ إِنَّ الصَّائِمَ مِنْكُمْ لَيَرْتَعُ فِي رِيَاضِ الْجَنَّةِ تَدْعُو لَهُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ حَتَّى يُفْطِرَ
He (the narrator) said, ‘And I heard him-asws saying: ‘Our-asws Shites would be the closest of the creatures to the Throne of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic on the Day of Judgement after us-asws. And there is no one from our-asws Shites who stand to Pray except that the number of Angels equal to the ones opposed to him Pray for him in congregation for him until he is free from his Salat (Prayer). And the one from among you who Fasts will be enjoying in the Gardens of the Paradise, and the Angels prepare it for him until he breaks the Fast’.
وَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلُ تَحِيَّةِ اللَّهِ بِسَلَامِهِ وَ أَهْلُ أُثْرَةِ اللَّهِ بِرَحْمَتِهِ وَ أَهْلُ تَوْفِيقِ اللَّهِ بِعِصْمَتِهِ وَ أَهْلُ دَعْوَةِ اللَّهِ بِطَاعَتِهِ لَا حِسَابٌ عَلَيْكُمْ وَ لَا خَوْفٌ وَ لَا حُزْنٌ أَنْتُمْ لِلْجَنَّةِ وَ الْجَنَّةُ لَكُمْ أَسْمَاؤُكُمْ عِنْدَنَا الصَّالِحُونَ وَ الْمُصْلِحُونَ وَ أَنْتُمْ أَهْلُ الرِّضَا عَنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِرِضَاهُ عَنْكُمْ وَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ إِخْوَانُكُمْ فِي الْخَيْرِ فَإِذَا جُهِدْتُمُ ادْعُوا وَ إِذَا غَفَلْتُمُ اجْهَدُوا وَ أَنْتُمْ خَيْرُ الْبَرِيَّةِ دِيَارُكُمْ لَكُمْ جَنَّةٌ وَ قُبُورُكُمْ لَكُمْ جَنَّةٌ لِلْجَنَّةِ خُلِقْتُمْ وَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَعِيمُكُمْ وَ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ تَصِيرُونَ.
And I (the narrator) heard him-asws saying: ‘You (Shites) are the people Greeted by the Greetings of Allah-azwj, and the people Impacted by the Mercy of Allah-azwj, and the people Guided by the Protection of Allah-azwj, and the people Invited by Allah-azwj for being obedient to Him-azwj. There is no Accounting for you (Shites), and no fear, and no grief. You are all for the Paradise and the Paradise is for you all. Your names (titles) in our-asws presence are, ‘the righteous’, and ‘the reformers’. And you are the people of the Pleasure of Allah-azwj, Him-azwj being Pleased with you, and the Angels are your brothers in the good. So if you are striving, they supplicate for you, and if you are in neglect, they strive for you. And you are the best of the created beings. Your houses are gardens for your (living ones), and the graves are the garden for your (deceased). It is for the Paradise that you have been created, and it is in the Paradise that you will be Favoured by, and it is to the Paradise that you are travelling to’.
15004- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ النَّهْدِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لِجَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) حِينَ قَدِمَ مِنَ الْحَبَشَةِ أَيُّ شَيْءٍ أَعْجَبُ مَا رَأَيْتَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ حَبَشِيَّةً مَرَّتْ وَ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا مِكْتَلٌ فَمَرَّ رَجُلٌ فَزَحَمَهَا فَطَرَحَهَا وَ وَقَعَ الْمِكْتَلُ عَنْ رَأْسِهَا فَجَلَسَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَتْ وَيْلٌ لَكَ مِنْ دَيَّانِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ إِذَا جَلَسَ عَلَى الْكُرْسِيِّ وَ أَخَذَ لِلْمَظْلُومِ مِنَ الظَّالِمِ فَتَعَجَّبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله).
H 15004 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Muhammad Bin Ahmad Al-Nahdy, from Muhammad Bin Al-Waleed, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al-Fazeyl, who has said the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said to Ja’far-as when he-as came back from Ethiopia; ‘Which was the most astonishing thing from what you-as saw?’ He-as said; ‘I saw an Ethiopian woman pass by and upon her head was a load. So a man passed by her and bumped into her, and the load fell from her head. She sat down, then said, ‘Woe be unto you from the Judge on the Day of Reckoning, when He-azwj will Sit upon the Chair, and Take for the oppressed, from the oppressors’. So the Rasool Allah-saww was (pleased with) astonishing (tale)’.
15005- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الْخَزَّازِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ آزَرَ أَبَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) كَانَ مُنَجِّماً لِنُمْرُودَ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَصْدُرُ إِلَّا عَنْ أَمْرِهِ فَنَظَرَ لَيْلَةً فِي النُّجُومِ فَأَصْبَحَ وَ هُوَ يَقُولُ لِنُمْرُودَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ عَجَباً قَالَ وَ مَا هُوَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ مَوْلُوداً يُولَدُ فِي أَرْضِنَا يَكُونُ هَلَاكُنَا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ وَ لَا يَلْبَثُ إِلَّا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى يُحْمَلَ بِهِ
H 15005 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin salim, from Abu Ayyub Al-Khazzaz, from Abu Baseer, who has said the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws having said that: ‘Azar, the father of Ibrahim-as was an astrologer for Nimrod-la and he-la never passed a law except after seeking his advice. So he looked at the stars one night, and in the morning he said to Nimrod-la, ‘I have seen something strange’. He-la said, ‘And what is it?’ He said, ‘I saw a newborn being born in our land. Our destruction will be by his-as hands. It will not be long after him-as being conceived’.
قَالَ فَتَعَجَّبَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَ قَالَ هَلْ حَمَلَتْ بِهِ النِّسَاءُ قَالَ لَا قَالَ فَحَجَبَ النِّسَاءَ عَنِ الرِّجَالِ فَلَمْ يَدَعِ امْرَأَةً إِلَّا جَعَلَهَا فِي الْمَدِينَةِ لَا يُخْلَصُ إِلَيْهَا وَ وَقَعَ آزَرُ بِأَهْلِهِ فَعَلِقَتْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ صَاحِبُهُ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى نِسَاءٍ مِنَ الْقَوَابِلِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ لَا يَكُونُ فِي الرَّحِمِ شَيْءٌ إِلَّا عَلِمْنَ بِهِ فَنَظَرْنَ فَأَلْزَمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَا فِي الرَّحِمِ إِلَى الظَّهْرِ فَقُلْنَ مَا نَرَى فِي بَطْنِهَا شَيْئاً وَ كَانَ فِيمَا أُوتِيَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ سَيُحْرَقُ بِالنَّارِ وَ لَمْ يُؤْتَ عِلْمَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى سَيُنْجِيهِ
So he-la was astounded by that and said, ‘Has the woman fallen pregnant with him-as yet?’ He said, ‘Not yet’. So he-la separated the women from the men. He-la did not leave a single woman except that he-la made her to be in the city, with no man being allowed to be alone with her. Azar had union with his wife and Ibrahim-as was conceived. He thought that he-as might be the one. So he sent for the women from the midwives of that time, that if there is anything in her womb they should notify him. They examined her. So Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Made what was in her womb to be transferred to the back. So they said, ‘We did not see anything in her tummy’. And what was in his knowledge was that he-as would be burnt by the fire, and did not know that Allah-azwj the High would be Rescuing him-as’.
قَالَ فَلَمَّا وَضَعَتْ أُمُّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَرَادَ آزَرُ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ بِهِ إِلَى نُمْرُودَ لِيَقْتُلَهُ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ لَا تَذْهَبْ بِابْنِكَ إِلَى نُمْرُودَ فَيَقْتُلَهُ دَعْنِي أَذْهَبْ بِهِ إِلَى بَعْضِ الْغِيرَانِ أَجْعَلْهُ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ عَلَيْهِ أَجَلُهُ وَ لَا تَكُونَ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقْتُلُ ابْنَكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا فَامْضِي بِهِ قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ بِهِ إِلَى غَارٍ ثُمَّ أَرْضَعَتْهُ ثُمَّ جَعَلَتْ عَلَى بَابِ الْغَارِ صَخْرَةً ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَتْ عَنْهُ
He-asws said: ‘So when the mother of Ibrahim-as gave birth to him-as, Azar wanted to go with him-as to Nimrod-la to be killed. So his wife said to him, ‘Do not go with your son-as to Nimrod-la for he-la will kill him-as. I shall go with him-as to one of the caves and leave him-as there until his-as death comes to him-as, and you will not become the one to have killed your own son’. So he said to her, ‘Take him-as’. So she went with him-as to a cave, then placed him-as in it, and placed a rock to block the entrance of the cave. Then she left him-as.
قَالَ فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رِزْقَهُ فِي إِبْهَامِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَمَصُّهَا فَيَشْخُبُ لَبَنُهَا وَ جَعَلَ يَشِبُّ فِي الْيَوْمِ كَمَا يَشِبُّ غَيْرُهُ فِي الْجُمْعَةِ وَ يَشِبُّ فِي الْجُمْعَةِ كَمَا يَشِبُّ غَيْرُهُ فِي الشَّهْرِ وَ يَشِبُّ فِي الشَّهْرِ كَمَا يَشِبُّ غَيْرُهُ فِي السَّنَةِ فَمَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَمْكُثَ ثُمَّ إِنَّ أُمَّهُ قَالَتْ لِأَبِيهِ لَوْ أَذِنْتَ لِي حَتَّى أَذْهَبَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ الصَّبِيِّ فَعَلْتُ قَالَ فَافْعَلِي فَذَهَبَتْ فَإِذَا هِيَ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) وَ إِذَا عَيْنَاهُ تَزْهَرَانِ كَأَنَّهُمَا سِرَاجَانِ قَالَ فَأَخَذَتْهُ فَضَمَّتْهُ إِلَى صَدْرِهَا وَ أَرْضَعَتْهُ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَتْ عَنْهُ
He-asws said: ‘Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Made his-as sustenance to be in his-as thumb. He-as would suck it and milk would flow from it. He-as grew in a day like others grow in a week, and grew in a week like others grow in a month, and grew in a month like others grow in a year. So that situation remained for as long as Allah-azwj Desired it to remain. Then his-as mother said to his-as father, ‘If you allow me, I shall go to that child’. So he allowed her. So she went there and there was Ibrahim-as. His-as eyes lit up like two lanterns. She grabbed him-as and pressed him-as to her bosom, and fed him-as. Then she left him there.
فَسَأَلَهَا آزَرُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَتْ قَدْ وَارَيْتُهُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَمَكَثَتْ تَفْعَلُ فَتَخْرُجُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ وَ تَذْهَبُ إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) فَتَضُمُّهُ إِلَيْهَا وَ تُرْضِعُهُ ثُمَّ تَنْصَرِفُ فَلَمَّا تَحَرَّكَ أَتَتْهُ كَمَا كَانَتْ تَأْتِيهِ فَصَنَعَتْ بِهِ كَمَا كَانَتْ تَصْنَعُ فَلَمَّا أَرَادَتِ الِانْصِرَافَ أَخَذَ بِثَوْبِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مَا لَكَ فَقَالَ لَهَا اذْهَبِي بِي مَعَكِ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ حَتَّى أَسْتَأْمِرَ أَبَاكَ
Azar asked her about him-as, so she said, ‘I have hidden (buried) him in the soil’. She waited, and she would come out for her need, and go to Ibrahim-as, hold him-as to her bosom, feed him-as, and leave him-as. So when he-as started moving, she would still come to him-as and do as she had done before. So when she wanted to leave, he-as grabbed her robe. She said to him-as, ‘What is the matter?’ He-as said to her: ‘Take me-as with you’. She said, ‘Not until your father orders me to’.
قَالَ فَأَتَتْ أُمُّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) آزَرَ فَأَعْلَمَتْهُ الْقِصَّةَ فَقَالَ لَهَا ائْتِينِي بِهِ فَأَقْعِدِيهِ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ فَإِذَا مَرَّ بِهِ إِخْوَتُهُ دَخَلَ مَعَهُمْ وَ لَا يُعْرَفُ قَالَ وَ كَانَ إِخْوَةُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) يَعْمَلُونَ الْأَصْنَامَ وَ يَذْهَبُونَ بِهَا إِلَى الْأَسْوَاقِ وَ يَبِيعُونَهَا قَالَ فَذَهَبَتْ إِلَيْهِ فَجَاءَتْ بِهِ حَتَّى أَقْعَدَتْهُ عَلَى الطَّرِيقِ وَ مَرَّ إِخْوَتُهُ فَدَخَلَ مَعَهُمْ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُوهُ وَقَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الْمَحَبَّةُ مِنْهُ فَمَكَثَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ
He-asws said: ‘The mother of Ibrahim-as came to Azar. She related to him the story. He said to her, ‘Bring him-as to me. Make him-as to be seated upon the road, so when his-as brothers pass by, make him-as enter with them, and he-as will not be noticed’. He-asws said: ‘And the brothers of Ibrahim-as used to carve the idols and would go with these to the markets and sell them. So she went to him-as, and came with him-as until she made him-as to sit upon the road. And his-as brothers passed by, he-as entered with them. So when his-as father saw him-as, he was overwhelmed with the love for him-as. And so the situation remained as such for as long as Allah-azwj Desired it to’.
قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا إِخْوَتُهُ يَعْمَلُونَ يَوْماً مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ الْأَصْنَامَ إِذَا أَخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) الْقَدُومَ وَ أَخَذَ خَشَبَةً فَنَجَرَ مِنْهَا صَنَماً لَمْ يَرَوْا قَطُّ مِثْلَهُ فَقَالَ آزَرُ لِأُمِّهِ إِنِّي لَأَرْجُو أَنْ نُصِيبَ خَيْراً بِبَرَكَةِ ابْنِكِ هَذَا قَالَ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذَا أَخَذَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ الْقَدُومَ فَكَسَرَ الصَّنَمَ الَّذِي عَمِلَهُ فَفَزِعَ أَبُوهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ فَزَعاً شَدِيداً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَيَّ شَيْءٍ عَمِلْتَ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) وَ مَا تَصْنَعُونَ بِهِ فَقَالَ آزَرُ نَعْبُدُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) أَ تَعْبُدُونَ ما تَنْحِتُونَ فَقَالَ آزَرُ لِأُمِّهِ هَذَا الَّذِي يَكُونُ ذَهَابُ مُلْكِنَا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ.
He-asws said; ‘One day from the days during which, his-as brothers were in the middle of carving the idols, Ibrahim-as took the tool, and took a piece of wood, and carved such an idol from it the like of which they had never seen before at all. So Azar said to his-as mother, ‘I hope that we receive good luck from the blessings of this son-as of yours’. He-asws said; ‘So when they were in the middle of that, Ibrahim-as grabbed hold of the tool and broke the idol which he-as had carved. So his-as father got scared and was overcome with severe panic. He said to him-as, ‘What would you-as have done with it?’ Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘And what would you have done with it?’ Azar said, ‘People would have worshipped it’. So Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘Are you worshipping what you yourself have carved?’ So Azar said to his-as mother, ‘This is the one due to whom our kingdom would go away, by his-as hands’.
15006- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ حُجْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ خَالَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) قَوْمَهُ وَ عَابَ آلِهَتَهُمْ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَ عَلَى نُمْرُودَ فَخَاصَمَهُ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) رَبِّيَ الَّذِي يُحْيِي وَ يُمِيتُ قالَ أَنَا أُحْيِي وَ أُمِيتُ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَأْتِي بِالشَّمْسِ مِنَ الْمَشْرِقِ فَأْتِ بِها مِنَ الْمَغْرِبِ فَبُهِتَ الَّذِي كَفَرَ وَ اللَّهُ لا يَهْدِي الْقَوْمَ الظَّالِمِينَ
H 15006 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Aban Bin usman, from Hujr, who has said the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘Ibrahim-as opposed his-as people, and faulted their gods until he was brought to Nimrod-la to contend with him-la. So Ibrahim-as said: “[2:258] My Lord is He who gives life and causes to die, he said: I give life and cause death. Ibrahim said: So surely Allah causes the sun to rise from the east, then make it rise from the west; thus he who disbelieved was confounded; and Allah does not guide aright the unjust people”.
وَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) عَابَ آلِهَتَهُمْ فَنَظَرَ نَظْرَةً فِي النُّجُومِ فَقالَ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ سَقِيماً وَ مَا كَذَبَ فَلَمَّا تَوَلَّوْا عَنْهُ مُدْبِرِينَ إِلَى عِيدٍ لَهُمْ دَخَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) إِلَى آلِهَتِهِمْ بِقَدُومٍ فَكَسَرَهَا إِلَّا كَبِيراً لَهُمْ وَ وَضَعَ الْقَدُومَ فِي عُنُقِهِ فَرَجَعُوا إِلَى آلِهَتِهِمْ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَى مَا صُنِعَ بِهَا فَقَالُوا لَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا اجْتَرَأَ عَلَيْهَا وَ لَا كَسَرَهَا إِلَّا الْفَتَى الَّذِي كَانَ يَعِيبُهَا وَ يَبْرَأُ مِنْهَا
And Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘He-as faulted their gods, “[37:88] And he glanced a glance at the stars [37:89] Then said: Lo! I feel sick!” Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘By Allah-azwj, he-as was not sick, nor did he-as lie. So when they turned away from him-as to attend to their festivities, Ibrahim-as came to their gods with an axe and broke them, except for the big one of theirs, and placed the axe around its neck. They came back to their gods and saw what had happened to them, so they said, ‘No, by Allah-azwj, no one has the audacity to break these except for the young man-as who had faulted these and keeps away from them’.
فَلَمْ يَجِدُوا لَهُ قِتْلَةً أَعْظَمَ مِنَ النَّارِ فَجُمِعَ لَهُ الْحَطَبُ وَ اسْتَجَادُوهُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي يُحْرَقُ فِيهِ بَرَزَ لَهُ نُمْرُودُ وَ جُنُودُهُ وَ قَدْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بِنَاءٌ لِيَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ كَيْفَ تَأْخُذُهُ النَّارُ وَ وُضِعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فِي مَنْجَنِيقٍ وَ قَالَتِ الْأَرْضُ يَا رَبِّ لَيْسَ عَلَى ظَهْرِي أَحَدٌ يَعْبُدُكَ غَيْرُهُ يُحْرَقُ بِالنَّارِ قَالَ الرَّبُّ إِنْ دَعَانِي كَفَيْتُهُ
So they did not find for him-as a manner of killing more severe than the fire. They gathered the firewood, and fuelled it. When it came to the day in which he-as was to be burnt, Nimord-la and his-la army came out, and there had been built for them a building to look at him-as from above to see how the fire would grab hold of him-as. And they placed Ibrahim-as in a catapult, and the earth cried out: ‘O Lord-azwj! There is none upon my back who worships You-azwj apart from him-as who is being burnt by the fire’. The Lord-azwj Said: “If he-as supplicates to Me-azwj, I-azwj shall Suffice for him-as’.
فَذَكَرَ أَبَانٌ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ دُعَاءَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) يَوْمَئِذٍ كَانَ يَا أَحَدُ [يَا أَحَدُ يَا صَمَدُ] يَا صَمَدُ يَا مَنْ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَ لَمْ يُولَدْ وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُواً أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ تَوَكَّلْتُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَقَالَ الرَّبُّ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى كَفَيْتُ
Aban has mentioned, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from the one who reported it, from Abu Ja’far-asws that: ‘The supplication of Ibrahim-as on that day was: ‘O One! O Everlasting! O Everlasting! O One Who does not beget nor is He Begotten, and there is none comparable to Him!’ Then he-as said: ‘I-as rely upon Allah-azwj’. So the Lord-azwj Blessed and High Said: “I-azwj shall Suffice for you-as”.
فَقَالَ لِلنَّارِ كُونِي بَرْداً قَالَ فَاضْطَرَبَتْ أَسْنَانُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) مِنَ الْبَرْدِ حَتَّى قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ سَلاماً عَلى إِبْراهِيمَ وَ انْحَطَّ جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) وَ إِذَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ مَعَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) يُحَدِّثُهُ فِي النَّارِ قَالَ نُمْرُودُ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ إِلَهاً فَلْيَتَّخِذْ مِثْلَ إِلَهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ
So the fire said: ‘Make me to be cold’. He-asws said: ‘The teeth of Ibrahim chattered from the cold until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: “Safety upon Ibrahim-as”. And Jibraeel descended, and he was seated with Ibrahim-as talking to him-as in the fire. Nimrod-la said, ‘When you take a god, you should take a god similar to that of the God of Ibrahim-as’.
قَالَ فَقَالَ عَظِيمٌ مِنْ عُظَمَائِهِمْ إِنِّي عَزَمْتُ عَلَى النَّارِ أَنْ لَا تُحْرِقَهُ قَالَ فَأَخَذَ عُنُقٌ مِنَ النَّارِ نَحْوَهُ حَتَّى أَحْرَقَهُ
He-asws said; ‘So a great one from their great ones said, ‘It was I who intended that the fire should not burn him-as’. So a huge flame shot out from the fire at him until it incinerated him’.
قَالَ فَآمَنَ لَهُ لُوطٌ وَ خَرَجَ مُهَاجِراً إِلَى الشَّامِ هُوَ وَ سَارَةُ وَ لُوطٌ.
He-asws said: ‘Lut-as believed in him-as, and went out as an emigrant to Syria – him-as, and Sarah-as and Lut-as’.
15007- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْكَرْخِيِّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) كَانَ مَوْلِدُهُ بِكُوثَى رُبَا وَ كَانَ أَبُوهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَ كَانَتْ أُمُّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ أُمُّ لُوطٍ سَارَةَ وَ وَرَقَةَ وَ فِي نُسْخَةٍ رُقَيَّةَ أُخْتَيْنِ وَ هُمَا ابْنَتَانِ لِلَاحِجٍ وَ كَانَ اللَّاحِجُ نَبِيّاً مُنْذِراً وَ لَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولًا وَ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فِي شَبِيبَتِهِ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ الَّتِي فَطَرَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ الْخَلْقَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى هَدَاهُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى دِينِهِ وَ اجْتَبَاهُ وَ إِنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ سَارَةَ ابْنَةَ لَاحِجٍ وَ هِيَ ابْنَةُ خَالَتِهِ وَ كَانَتْ سَارَةُ صَاحِبَةَ مَاشِيَةٍ كَثِيرَةٍ وَ أَرْضٍ وَاسِعَةٍ وَ حَالٍ حَسَنَةٍ وَ كَانَتْ قَدْ مَلَّكَتْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) جَمِيعَ مَا كَانَتْ تَمْلِكُهُ فَقَامَ فِيهِ وَ أَصْلَحَهُ وَ كَثُرَتِ الْمَاشِيَةُ وَ الزَّرْعُ حَتَّى لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ كُوثَى رُبَا رَجُلٌ أَحْسَنُ حَالًا مِنْهُ
H 15007 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, and a number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, together from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Ibrahim Bin Abu Ziyad Al-Karkhy who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying that: ‘Ibrahim-as was born at Kowsy Ruba, and his-as father was from its inhabitants, and the mother of Ibrahim-as, and the mother of Lut-as were Sara and Warqa’ (and in another copy ‘Ruqayya’), and were sisters, and they were both the daughters of Lahij-as. And Lahij-as was a Prophet-as, a Warner, but was not a Messenger-as. And Ibrahim-as was, in his-as youth, upon the nature which Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Created, to the extent that Allah-azwj Blessed and High Guided him-as to His-azwj Religion, and Chose him-as. And he-as married Sara, the daughter of Lahij-as, the daughter of his-as maternal aunt. And Sara was the owner of a lot of assets, and vast lands, and of good financial condition, and Ibrahim-as was the owner of all what she had owned. So he-as managed it, and corrected the affairs, and increased the assets and plantations considerably, to the extent that he-as became the most affluent man in the land of Kowsy Ruba.
وَ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) لَمَّا كَسَرَ أَصْنَامَ نُمْرُودَ أَمَرَ بِهِ نُمْرُودُ فَأُوثِقَ وَ عَمِلَ لَهُ حَيْراً وَ جَمَعَ لَهُ فِيهِ الْحَطَبَ وَ أَلْهَبَ فِيهِ النَّارَ ثُمَّ قَذَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) فِي النَّارِ لِتُحْرِقَهُ ثُمَّ اعْتَزَلُوهَا حَتَّى خَمَدَتِ النَّارُ ثُمَّ أَشْرَفُوا عَلَى الْحَيْرِ فَإِذَا هُمْ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) سَلِيماً مُطْلَقاً مِنْ وَثَاقِهِ فَأُخْبِرَ نُمْرُودُ خَبَرَهُ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَنْفُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) مِنْ بِلَادِهِ وَ أَنْ يَمْنَعُوهُ مِنَ الْخُرُوجِ بِمَاشِيَتِهِ وَ مَالِهِ
And when Ibrahim-as broke the idols, Nimrod-la ordered his-as capture, and they built a platform, and gathered the firewood around it and ignited the fire, and threw Ibrahim-as via a catapult to be burnt by it. Then they relaxed until the fire burnt out. Then they looked at the platform and there was Ibrahim-as, safe and sound, but the ropes that he-as was bound by had been burnt to ashes. So they informed Nimrod-la of his-as news. So he-la ordered them to exile Ibrahim-as from his-as city, and prevent him-as from the taking his-as assets and his-as wealth with him-as.
فَحَاجَّهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ إِنْ أَخَذْتُمْ مَاشِيَتِي وَ مَالِي فَإِنَّ حَقِّي عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تَرُدُّوا عَلَيَّ مَا ذَهَبَ مِنْ عُمُرِي فِي بِلَادِكُمْ وَ اخْتَصَمُوا إِلَى قَاضِي نُمْرُودَ فَقَضَى عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ إِلَيْهِمْ جَمِيعَ مَا أَصَابَ فِي بِلَادِهِمْ وَ قَضَى عَلَى أَصْحَابِ نُمْرُودَ أَنْ يَرُدُّوا عَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) مَا ذَهَبَ مِنْ عُمُرِهِ فِي بِلَادِهِمْ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ نُمْرُودُ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يُخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُ وَ سَبِيلَ مَاشِيَتِهِ وَ مَالِهِ وَ أَنْ يُخْرِجُوهُ وَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ إِنْ بَقِيَ فِي بِلَادِكُمْ أَفْسَدَ دِينَكُمْ وَ أَضَرَّ بِآلِهَتِكُمْ فَأَخْرَجُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَ لُوطاً مَعَهُ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمَا مِنْ بِلَادِهِمْ إِلَى الشَّامِ
So Ibrahim-as disputed with them with regards to that. He-as said: ‘If you-as are confiscating my-as assets and my-as wealth, therefore it is my-as right against you that you should return to me-as what has gone from my-as lifetime in your city’, and he-as argued against the judge of Nimrod-la, so he judged that Ibrahim-as should submit to him-la all of what he-as had acquired in their city, and that Nimrod-la to return what had gone from his-as life. The news of that reached Nimrod-la, so he-la ordered that they should open the way for him-as and allow him-as to take his-as assets, and his-as wealth, and throw him-as out from their city to Syria.
فَخَرَجَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ وَ مَعَهُ لُوطٌ لَا يُفَارِقُهُ وَ سَارَةُ وَ قَالَ لَهُمْ إِنِّي ذاهِبٌ إِلى رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِ يَعْنِي بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ فَتَحَمَّلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) بِمَاشِيَتِهِ وَ مَالِهِ وَ عَمِلَ تَابُوتاً وَ جَعَلَ فِيهِ سَارَةَ وَ شَدَّ عَلَيْهَا الْأَغْلَاقَ غَيْرَةً مِنْهُ عَلَيْهَا وَ مَضَى حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْ سُلْطَانِ نُمْرُودَ وَ صَارَ إِلَى سُلْطَانِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقِبْطِ يُقَالُ لَهُ عَرَارَةُ
So Ibrahim-as went out, and with him-as was Lut-as who would not separate from him-as, and Sara, and said to them: ‘I-as am going to my-as Lord-azwj to be Guided by Him-azwj’ – meaning Bayt Al-Maqdis. So Ibrahim-as took his-as assets, and his-as wealth, and constructed a carriage (Taboot), and made Sara to be in it, and locked it with locks, due to his-as honour from it, and went until he-as exited from the authority of Nimrod-la and went to the authority of a man from the Coptics called Araarat.
فَمَرَّ بِعَاشِرٍ لَهُ فَاعْتَرَضَهُ الْعَاشِرُ لِيَعْشُرَ مَا مَعَهُ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى الْعَاشِرِ وَ مَعَهُ التَّابُوتُ قَالَ الْعَاشِرُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) افْتَحْ هَذَا التَّابُوتَ حَتَّى نَعْشُرَ مَا فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) قُلْ مَا شِئْتَ فِيهِ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ أَوْ فِضَّةٍ حَتَّى نُعْطِيَ عُشْرَهُ وَ لَا نَفْتَحَهُ قَالَ فَأَبَى الْعَاشِرُ إِلَّا فَتْحَهُ قَالَ وَ غَضِبَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) عَلَى فَتْحِهِ فَلَمَّا بَدَتْ لَهُ سَارَةُ وَ كَانَتْ مَوْصُوفَةً بِالْحُسْنِ وَ الْجَمَالِ قَالَ لَهُ الْعَاشِرُ مَا هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْكَ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) هِيَ حُرْمَتِي وَ ابْنَةُ خَالَتِي
So they passed by a tax collector of his. The tax collector stopped him-as in order to tax him-as for what was with him-as. So when he-as ended up with the tax collector and with him-as was the carriage (Taboot), the tax collector said to Ibrahim-as, ‘Open this carriage (Taboot) until whatever is in it gets displayed’. So Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘Say whatever you like with regards to it, from the gold or the silver and I-as shall pay it as tax, but do not open it’. The tax collector refused until he opened it, and Ibrahim-as was angry over its opening. So when Sara came out, and she had good qualities and was very beautiful, the tax collector said to him-as, ‘What is (the relationship of) this woman to you-as?’ Ibrahim-as said; ‘She is my-as sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife) and the daughter of my-as aunt’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَاشِرُ فَمَا دَعَاكَ إِلَى أَنْ خَبَيْتَهَا فِي هَذَا التَّابُوتِ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) الْغَيْرَةُ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ يَرَاهَا أَحَدٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَاشِرُ لَسْتُ أَدَعُكَ تَبْرَحُ حَتَّى أُعْلِمَ الْمَلِكَ حَالَهَا وَ حَالَكَ قَالَ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولًا إِلَى الْمَلِكِ فَأَعْلَمَهُ فَبَعَثَ الْمَلِكُ رَسُولًا مِنْ قِبَلِهِ لِيَأْتُوهُ بِالتَّابُوتِ فَأَتَوْا لِيَذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) إِنِّي لَسْتُ أُفَارِقُ التَّابُوتَ حَتَّى تُفَارِقَ رُوحِي جَسَدِي فَأَخْبَرُوا الْمَلِكَ بِذَلِكَ فَأَرْسَلَ الْمَلِكُ أَنِ احْمِلُوهُ وَ التَّابُوتَ مَعَهُ
So the tax collector said to him-as, ‘So what made you-as to place her in this carriage (Taboot)?’ Ibrahim-as said: ‘The honour (Ghairat) against anyone looking at her’. So the tax collector said to him-as, ‘I will not leave you-as to depart until I let the king know of her condition and yours-as’. So he sent a messenger to the king, who let him know, and the king sent a messenger from him telling them to bring him-as to him. So Ibrahim-as said to them: ‘I-as will not separate from the carriage (Taboot) even if my-as soul separates from my-as body’. So they informed the king about that, and the king sent a message that they should bring him-as and the box with him-as.
فَحَمَلُوا إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) و التَّابُوتَ وَ جَمِيعَ مَا كَانَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَ عَلَى الْمَلِكِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ افْتَحِ التَّابُوتَ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) أَيُّهَا الْمَلِكُ إِنَّ فِيهِ حُرْمَتِي وَ ابْنَةَ خَالَتِي وَ أَنَا مُفْتَدٍ فَتْحَهُ بِجَمِيعِ مَا مَعِي قَالَ فَغَضِبَ الْمَلِكُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَلَى فَتْحِهِ فَلَمَّا رَأَى سَارَةَ لَمْ يَمْلِكْ حِلْمُهُ سَفَهَهُ أَنْ مَدَّ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَأَعْرَضَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) بِوَجْهِهِ عَنْهَا وَ عَنْهُ غَيْرَةً مِنْهُ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْ يَدَهُ عَنْ حُرْمَتِي وَ ابْنَةِ خَالَتِي فَلَمْ تَصِلْ يَدُهُ إِلَيْهَا وَ لَمْ تَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ
So they took Ibrahim-as, and the carriage (Taboot), and all what was with him-as until they came up to the king. The king said to him-as, ‘Open the carriage (Taboot)!’ So Ibrahim-as said: ‘O king! In it is my-as sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife), the daughter of my-as aunt, and I-as am prepared to ransom all what is with me-as’. The king got angry and forced Ibrahim-as to open it. So when he saw Sara, he could not control his foolishness, and extended his hand towards her. Ibrahim-as turned his-as face away from her and from him due to his-as honour (Ghairat) from it, and said: ‘Our Allah-azwj! Withhold his hand from my-as sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife) and daughter of my-as aunt!’ So his hand could not arrive to her nor would it return back to him.
فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ إِنَّ إِلَهَكَ هُوَ الَّذِي فَعَلَ بِي هَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ نَعَمْ إِنَّ إِلَهِي غَيُورٌ يَكْرَهُ الْحَرَامَ وَ هُوَ الَّذِي حَالَ بَيْنَكَ وَ بَيْنَ مَا أَرَدْتَ مِنَ الْحَرَامِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ فَادْعُ إِلَهَكَ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ يَدِي فَإِنْ أَجَابَكَ فَلَمْ أَعْرِضْ لَهَا فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) إِلَهِي رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ يَدَهُ لِيَكُفَّ عَنْ حُرْمَتِي قَالَ فَرَدَّ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِ يَدَهُ
So the king said to him-as, ‘Was it your-as Lord-azwj Who did this to me?’ He-as said to him: ‘Yes. Surely, my-as Lord-azwj is Honourable (Ghayyour). He-azwj Abhors the Prohibited, and He-azwj is the One Who Made this situation between you and what you intended from the Prohibited’. The king said to him-as, ‘So supplicate to your-as God that He-azwj should Return my hand back to me. If He-azwj Answers you-as, I will never present (myself) to her’. Ibrahim-as said: ‘My-as God! Return his hand back to him, so that he would refrain from my-as sanctity (Hurmat i.e. wife)’. So Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Returned his hand back to him.
فَأَقْبَلَ الْمَلِكُ نَحْوَهَا بِبَصَرِهِ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ بِيَدِهِ نَحْوَهَا فَأَعْرَضَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) عَنْهُ بِوَجْهِهِ غَيْرَةً مِنْهُ وَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْ يَدَهُ عَنْهَا قَالَ فَيَبِسَتْ يَدُهُ وَ لَمْ تَصِلْ إِلَيْهَا فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ إِلَهَكَ لَغَيُورٌ وَ إِنَّكَ لَغَيُورٌ فَادْعُ إِلَهَكَ يَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ يَدِي فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ فَعَلَ لَمْ أَعُدْ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) أَسْأَلُهُ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَنَّكَ إِنْ عُدْتَ لَمْ تَسْأَلْنِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ فَقَالَ الْمَلِكُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقاً فَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ يَدَهُ فَرَجَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ يَدُهُ
The king came near to her and looked at her, then extended his hand around her. So Ibrahim-as turned his-as face away from it due to his-as honour (Ghairat) from it, and said; ‘Our Allah-azwj! Withhold his hand from her! So his hand withered and could not arrive to her. So the king said to Ibrahim-as, ‘Surely your-as Lord-azwj is Honourable (Ghayyour) and so are you, so supplicate to your God that He-azwj should return my hand back to me, for it is an action that I shall not repeat. Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘I-as will ask Him-azwj upon the condition that you will not ask me-as again to supplicate to Him-azwj’. The king said, ‘Yes’. So Ibrahim-as said: ‘Our Allah-azwj! If he is truthful, Return his hand! His hand returned back to him.
فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ الْمَلِكُ مِنَ الْغَيْرَةِ مَا رَأَى وَ رَأَى الْآيَةَ فِي يَدِهِ عَظَّمَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) وَ هَابَهُ وَ أَكْرَمَهُ وَ اتَّقَاهُ وَ قَالَ لَهُ قَدْ أَمِنْتَ مِنْ أَنْ أَعْرِضَ لَهَا أَوْ لِشَيْءٍ مِمَّا مَعَكَ فَانْطَلِقْ حَيْثُ شِئْتَ وَ لَكِنْ لِي إِلَيْكَ حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) مَا هِيَ فَقَالَ لَهُ أُحِبُّ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ لِي أَنْ أُخْدِمَهَا قِبْطِيَّةً عِنْدِي جَمِيلَةً عَاقِلَةً تَكُونُ لَهَا خَادِماً قَالَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَدَعَا بِهَا فَوَهَبَهَا لِسَارَةَ وَ هِيَ هَاجَرُ أُمُّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ (عليه السلام)
So when the king saw that from the honour which he had never seen before, and saw the Sign in (the return of) his hand, he magnified Ibrahim-as, and endowed him-as (with gifts), and honoured him-as, and let him-as leave and said to him-as, ‘I grant you-as safety from displaying her, or for anything else which is with you-as. So go to wherever you like, but I have a need from you-as’. Ibrahim-as said: ‘What is it?’ He said to him-as, ‘I would love it if you-as would permit me that I should give her an attendant who is a Coptic woman who has beauty and intellect, who will serve her’. So Ibrahim-as gave him permission for that. So he called for her, and gifted her to Sara, and she is Hajar, mother of Ismail-as.
فَسَارَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) بِجَمِيعِ مَا مَعَهُ وَ خَرَجَ الْمَلِكُ مَعَهُ يَمْشِي خَلْفَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) إِعْظَاماً لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) وَ هَيْبَةً لَهُ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى إِلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنْ قِفْ وَ لَا تَمْشِ قُدَّامَ الْجَبَّارِ الْمُتَسَلِّطِ وَ يَمْشِي هُوَ خَلْفَكَ وَ لَكِنِ اجْعَلْهُ أَمَامَكَ وَ امْشِ وَ عَظِّمْهُ وَ هَبْهُ فَإِنَّهُ مُسَلَّطٌ وَ لَا بُدَّ مِنْ إِمْرَةٍ فِي الْأَرْضِ بَرَّةٍ أَوْ فَاجِرَةٍ فَوَقَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) وَ قَالَ لِلْمَلِكِ امْضِ فَإِنَّ إِلَهِي أَوْحَى إِلَيَّ السَّاعَةَ أَنْ أُعَظِّمَكَ وَ أَهَابَكَ وَ أَنْ أُقَدِّمَكَ أَمَامِي وَ أَمْشِيَ خَلْفَكَ إِجْلَالًا لَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ أَوْحَى إِلَيْكَ بِهَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلِكُ أَشْهَدُ إِنَّ إِلَهَكَ لَرَفِيقٌ حَلِيمٌ كَرِيمٌ وَ إِنَّكَ تُرَغِّبُنِي فِي دِينِكَ قَالَ وَ وَدَّعَهُ الْمَلِكُ
Ibrahim-as travelled with all of what was with him-as, and the king came out with him, walking behind Ibrahim-as, in respect of Ibrahim-as and for his-as prestige. So Allah-azwj Blessed and High Revealed to Ibrahim-as: “Pause, and do not walk in front of the domineering tyrant and he walks behind you-as, but make him to be in front of you-as and walk, and show him respect, and prestige, for he is domineering, and it is necessary for there to be authorities in the earth, be they righteous or immoral”. So Ibrahim-as paused and said to the king: ‘Wait, for my-as God has revealed unto me-as at this very moment that I-as should show you respect, and honour you, and make you to walk in front of me-as, and I-as should walk behind you, due to your majesty’. So the king said to him-as, ‘This has been Revealed unto you-as?’ Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘Yes’. So the king said to him-as, ‘I testify that surely your-as God is Friendly, Lenient, generous, and that you are making me incline towards your-as Religion’. And the king bade farewell to them.
فَسَارَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَعْلَى الشَّامَاتِ وَ خَلَّفَ لُوطاً (عليه السلام) فِي أَدْنَى الشَّامَاتِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) لَمَّا أَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَلَدُ قَالَ لِسَارَةَ لَوْ شِئْتِ لَبِعْتِنِي هَاجَرَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَرْزُقَنَا مِنْهَا وَلَداً فَيَكُونَ لَنَا خَلَفاً فَابْتَاعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) هَاجَرَ مِنْ سَارَةَ فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا فَوَلَدَتْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ (عليه السلام).
So Ibrahim-as journeyed until he-as encamped at the high place of Syria, and left behind Lut-as in the lower valleys of Syria. Then, when the birth of a son was delayed, Ibrahim-as said to Sara: ‘If you want, you can sell Hajar to me-as, perhaps Allah-azwj would Grant us the sustenance of a son from it, who would become a successor for us’. So Ibrahim-as bought Hajar from Sara. He-as went to her, and she gave birth to Ismail-as’.
15008- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ حُسَيْنِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الْمِنْقَرِيِّ عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ ظَبْيَانَ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) أَ لَا تَنْهَى هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ وَ مَنْ هَذَيْنِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ قُلْتُ أَ لَا تَنْهَى حُجْرَ بْنَ زَائِدَةَ وَ عَامِرَ بْنَ جُذَاعَةَ عَنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا يُونُسُ قَدْ سَأَلْتُهُمَا أَنْ يَكُفَّا عَنْهُ فَلَمْ يَفْعَلَا فَدَعَوْتُهُمَا وَ سَأَلْتُهُمَا وَ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِمَا وَ جَعَلْتُهُ حَاجَتِي إِلَيْهِمَا فَلَمْ يَكُفَّا عَنْهُ فَلَا غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُمَا فَوَ اللَّهِ لَكُثَيِّرُ عَزَّةَ أَصْدَقُ فِي مَوَدَّتِهِ مِنْهُمَا فِيمَا يَنْتَحِلَانِ مِنْ مَوَدَّتِي حَيْثُ يَقُولُ : أَ لَا زَعَمَتْ بِالْغَيْبِ أَلَّا أُحِبَّهَا إِذَا أَنَا لَمْ يُكْرَمْ عَلَيَّ كَرِيمُهَا أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَحَبَّانِي لَأَحَبَّا مَنْ أُحِبُّ
H 15008 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, together from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Husayn Bin Ahmad Al-Munqary, from Yunus Bin Zabyaan who said:
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, Why do you-asws not forbid these two men from (criticising) this man?’ So he-asws said: ‘Who is this man, and who are these two men?’ I said, ‘Why do you-asws not forbid Hujr Bin Zaida, and Aamir Bin Juza’at, from (criticising) Al-Mufazzal Bin Umar?’ So he-asws said: ‘O Yunus! I-asws had asked these two to refrain from it, but they did not do it. So I called the two of them over, and asked both of them, and wrote to both of them telling them what I-asws needed from both of them, but they still did not restrain themselves from it. So, may Allah-azwj not Forgive them both, for by Allah-azwj, there are many honourable ones in his cordiality than these two regarding what they are impersonating from my-asws cordiality. Where he has said, ‘Why does she think by the absence that I do not love her?’, then the two of them have not honoured me-asws, but by Allah-azwj, had they both loved me-asws, they would have loved the one whom I-asws love’.
15009- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ شَرِيكِ الْمُفَضَّلِ وَ كَانَ رَجُلَ صِدْقٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ حَلَقٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَشْهَرُونَّا وَ يَشْهَرُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ أُولَئِكَ لَيْسُوا مِنَّا وَ لَا نَحْنُ مِنْهُمْ أَنْطَلِقُ فَأُوَارِي وَ أَسْتُرُ فَيَهْتِكُونَ سِتْرِي هَتَكَ اللَّهُ سُتُورَهُمْ يَقُولُونَ إِمَامٌ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا أَنَا بِإِمَامٍ إِلَّا لِمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي فَأَمَّا مَنْ عَصَانِي فَلَسْتُ لَهُ بِإِمَامٍ لِمَ يَتَعَلَّقُونَ بِاسْمِي أَ لَا يَكُفُّونَ اسْمِي مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَا يَجْمَعُنِي اللَّهُ وَ إِيَّاهُمْ فِي دَارٍ.
H 15009 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ali Bin Al-Nu’man, from Al-Qasim the associate of Al-Mufazzal, and he was a truthful man, who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘There is a group in the Masjid who publicise us-asws and publicise themselves. They are neither from us-asws nor are we-asws from them. I-asws rush away and hide, but they still uncover my-asws veil. May Allah-azwj violate their veil. They are saying that I-asws am the Imam-asws, but, by Allah-azwj, I-asws am not an Imam-asws except for the one who obeys me-asws. So as for the one who disobeys me-asws, I-asws am not an Imam-asws for him. Why are they attaching themselves to my-asws name, and not refraining from mentioning my-asws name from their mouths? By Allah-azwj, may He-azwj not Gather me-asws and them in one abode’.
15010- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ ذَرِيحٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا خَرَجَتْ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى بَدْرٍ وَ أَخْرَجُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ مَعَهُمْ خَرَجَ طَالِبُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَنَزَلَ رُجَّازُهُمْ وَ هُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ وَ نَزَلَ طَالِبُ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ يَرْتَجِزُ وَ يَقُولُ : يَا رَبِّ إِمَّا يَغْزُوُنَّ بِطَالِبٍ * فِي مِقْنَبٍ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْمَقَانِبِ * فِي مِقْنَبِ الْمُغَالِبِ الْمُحَارِبِ * بِجَعْلِهِ الْمَسْلُوبَ غَيْرَ السَّالِبِ * وَ جَعْلِهِ الْمَغْلُوبَ غَيْرَ الْغَالِبِ فَقَالَ قُرَيْشٌ إِنَّ هَذَا لَيَغْلِبُنَا فَرَدُّوهُ وَ فِي رِوَايَةٍ أُخْرَى عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) أَنَّهُ كَانَ أَسْلَمَ.
H 15010 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Safwan, from Dareyh, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘When the Qureysh went out to Badr, and the sons of Abdul Muttalib-as went out with them, Talib-as Bin Abu Talib-as went out. So their poetic slogan shouters descended and they were shouting their poetic slogans, and Talib Bin Abu Talib-as descended and shouted a poetic slogan saying, ‘O Lord-azwj! But they are invading (militarily) with Talib, in a group from these groups, so Make him to be in a group which gets overcome and flees, which gets crucified without a crucifier, and Make him to be overcome without him overcoming’. So the Qureysh said, ‘This one will make us to be defeated, so send him back’. (And in another report from Abu Abdullah-asws is that he was a Muslim (by then)’.
15011- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْكِنْدِيِّ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الْمِيثَمِيِّ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ (عليها السلام) إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَ هِيَ تَقُولُ وَ تُخَاطِبُ النَّبِيَّ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قَدْ كَانَ بَعْدَكَ أَنْبَاءٌ وَ هَنْبَثَةٌ لَوْ كُنْتَ شَاهِدَهَا لَمْ يَكْثُرِ الْخَطْبُ إِنَّا فَقَدْنَاكَ فَقْدَ الْأَرْضِ وَابِلَهَا وَ اخْتَلَّ قَوْمُكَ فَاشْهَدْهُمْ وَ لَا تَغِبُ.
H 15011 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Al-Hassan Bin Muhammad Al-Kindy, from Ahmad Bin Al-Hassan Al-Maysami, from Aban Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Al-Mufazzal who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Fatima-asws went to a pillar in the Masjid, and she-asws was addressing the Holy Prophet-saww: ‘Events have occurred after you-saww, and differences. Had you-as witnessed them, they would not have increased so much. We-asws have missed you-as like the missing of the earth of its downpour of rain. And your-saww people are in disturbance, so witness them and do not be absent’.
15012- أَبَانٌ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) فِي الْمَسْجِدِ إِذْ خُفِضَ لَهُ كُلُّ رَفِيعٍ وَ رُفِعَ لَهُ كُلُّ خَفِيضٍ حَتَّى نَظَرَ إِلَى جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) يُقَاتِلُ الْكُفَّارَ قَالَ فَقُتِلَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قُتِلَ جَعْفَرٌ وَ أَخَذَهُ الْمَغْصُ فِي بَطْنِهِ.
H 15012 – Aban, from Abu Baseer, who said the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘Once the Rasool Allah-saww was in the Masjid, when every high thing was lowered for him-saww and every low thing was raised for him-saww, to the extent that he-saww saw Ja’far-as fighting the infidels. He-as got killed. So the Messenger-saww said: ‘Ja’far has been killed’, and a severe pain struck him-as in his-saww stomach’.
15013- حُمَيْدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَحْمَدَ الدِّهْقَانِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ الطَّاطَرِيِّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ بَيَّاعِ السَّابِرِيِّ عَنْ عَجْلَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ قَتَلَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ (عليه السلام) بِيَدِهِ يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ أَرْبَعِينَ.
H 15013 – Humeyd Bin Ziyad, from Ubeydullah Bin Ahmad Al-Dahqaan, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan Al-Tatary, from Muhammad Bin Ziyad Al-Sabiry, from Ajlaan Abu Salih who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying: ‘Ali-asws Bin Abu Talib-as killed forty by his-asws hands on the Day of Hunain’.
15014- أَبَانٌ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ أَتَى جَبْرَئِيلُ (عليه السلام) رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِالْبُرَاقِ أَصْغَرَ مِنَ الْبَغْلِ وَ أَكْبَرَ مِنَ الْحِمَارِ مُضْطَرِبَ الْأُذُنَيْنِ عَيْنَيْهِ فِي حَافِرِهِ وَ خُطَاهُ مَدَّ بَصَرِهِ وَ إِذَا انْتَهَى إِلَى جَبَلٍ قَصُرَتْ يَدَاهُ وَ طَالَتْ رِجْلَاهُ فَإِذَا هَبَطَ طَالَتْ يَدَاهُ وَ قَصُرَتْ رِجْلَاهُ أَهْدَبَ الْعُرْفِ الْأَيْمَنِ لَهُ جَنَاحَانِ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ.
H 15014 – Aban, from Abdullah Bin Ata’I, who has said the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘Jibraeel-as came to the Rasool Allah-saww with the Buraaq (ride) which was smaller than a mule, and larger than the donkey. It had two vibrating ears, and its eyes were in its hooves, and its steps were as far as its eyes could extend to. And if it ascends a mountain, its forelegs become shorter and its hind legs extend. So if it descends, its forelegs extend and its hind legs shorten. Its mane hung to the right of it, and it had two wings behind it.
15015- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ السِّنْدِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ عَنْ فَيْضِ بْنِ الْمُخْتَارِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) كَيْفَ تَقْرَأُ وَ عَلَى الثَّلاثَةِ الَّذِينَ خُلِّفُوا قَالَ لَوْ كَانَ خُلِّفُوا لَكَانُوا فِي حَالِ طَاعَةٍ وَ لَكِنَّهُمْ خَالَفُوا عُثْمَانُ وَ صَاحِبَاهُ أَمَا وَ اللَّهِ مَا سَمِعُوا صَوْتَ حَافِرٍ وَ لَا قَعْقَعَةَ حَجَرٍ إِلَّا قَالُوا أُتِينَا فَسَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْخَوْفَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحُوا.
H 15015 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from Salih Bin Al-Sanady, from Ja’far Bin Basheer, rom Fayz Bin Al-Mukhtar, who has narrated the following:
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws, ‘How do you-asws read “[9:118] And to the three who were left behind”. He-asws said; ‘Had they been left behind (Khulifu), they would be in a state of obedience. But, they opposed (Khaalafu) – Usman and his two companions (Abu Bakr and Umar). But, by Allah-azwj, they did not hear the sound of hooves, or the rumble of the pebbles except that they said, ‘They are coming for us!’ Allah-azwj Made fear to overcome them until the morning’.
15016- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ تَلَوْتُ التَّائِبُونَ الْعابِدُونَ فَقَالَ لَا اقْرَأِ التَّائِبِينَ الْعَابِدِينَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَسُئِلَ عَنِ الْعِلَّةِ فِي ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ اشْتَرَى مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ التَّائِبِينَ الْعَابِدِينَ.
H 15016 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has said:
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘Are you-asws reciting: “[9:112] They who repent (Al-Ta’iboun), who serve (Al-Abidoun)”?’ So he-asws said: ‘No. Recite “Al-Ta’ibeen Al-Abideen” upto the end of it’. So I asked about the reason for that, he-asws said: ‘He-azwj Bought from the Believers (their own selves), the repentant (and) the worshippers’.
15017- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبَلَةَ عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ هَكَذَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى لَقَدْ جَاءَنَا رَسُولٌ مِنْ أَنْفُسِنَا عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتْنَا حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْنَا بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَءُوفٌ رَحِيمٌ.
H 15017 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Yahya Bin Al-Mubarak, from Abdullah Bin Jabalat, from Is’haq Bin Ammar, who has said:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘This is how Allah-azwj, Blessed and High Revealed it: “[9:128][9] Certainly a Messenger has come to us from among ourselves; grievous to him is our falling into distress, full of concern for us; to the believers (he is) compassionate”. (Imam-asws indicating the Tahreef in the Holy Quran)
15018- مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ فَضَّالٍ عَنِ الرِّضَا (عليه السلام) فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سَكِينَتَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَ أَيَّدَهُ بِجُنُودٍ لَمْ تَرَوْهَا قُلْتُ هَكَذَا قَالَ هَكَذَا نَقْرَؤُهَا وَ هَكَذَا تَنْزِيلُهَا.
H 15018 – Muhammad, from Ahmad, from Ibn Fazzaal, who has said:
Al-Reza-asws regarding: “[9:40] So Allah sent down His tranquillity upon him and strengthened him with hosts which you did not see”. I said, ‘Like this?’ He-asws said: ‘This is how we-asws recite it, and this is how it was Revealed’.
15019- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ عَنِ النَّضْرِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى الْحَلَبِيِّ عَنِ ابْنِ مُسْكَانَ عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ سُوَيْدٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) يَقُولُ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ فَلَعَلَّكَ تارِكٌ بَعْضَ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ وَ ضائِقٌ بِهِ صَدْرُكَ أَنْ يَقُولُوا لَوْ لا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ كَنْزٌ أَوْ جاءَ مَعَهُ مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَمَّا نَزَلَ قُدَيْدَ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) يَا عَلِيُّ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ يُوَالِيَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ فَفَعَلَ وَ سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ يُوَاخِيَ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكَ فَفَعَلَ وَ سَأَلْتُ رَبِّي أَنْ يَجْعَلَكَ وَصِيِّي فَفَعَلَ
H 15019 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Khalid and Al-Husayn Bin Saeed, from Al-Nazar Bin Suweyd, from Yahya Al-Halby, from Ibn Muskaan, from Ammar Bin Suweyd who said:
‘I heard Abu Abdullah-asws saying regarding this Verse: “[11:12] Then, it may be that you will give up part of what is revealed to you and your breast will become straitened by it because they say: Why has not a treasure been sent down upon him or an angel come with him?”, When the Rasool Allah-saww encamped at Qudeyd and said to Ali-asws: ‘O Ali-asws! I-saww asked my-saww Lord-azwj to Establish friendship between me-asws and you-asws, so He-azwj Did it. And I-saww asked my-saww Lord-azwj to Establish brotherhood between me-saww and you-asws, so he-azwj Did it. And I-saww asked my-saww Lord-azwj to Make you-asws to be my-saww successor, so He-azwj Did it.
فَقَالَ رَجُلَانِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَ اللَّهِ لَصَاعٌ مِنْ تَمْرٍ فِي شَنٍّ بَالٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْنَا مِمَّا سَأَلَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَبَّهُ فَهَلَّا سَأَلَ رَبَّهُ مَلَكاً يَعْضُدُهُ عَلَى عَدُوِّهِ أَوْ كَنْزاً يَسْتَغْنِي بِهِ عَنْ فَاقَتِهِ وَ اللَّهِ مَا دَعَاهُ إِلَى حَقٍّ وَ لَا بَاطِلٍ إِلَّا أَجَابَهُ إِلَيْهِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَ تَعَالَى فَلَعَلَّكَ تارِكٌ بَعْضَ ما يُوحى إِلَيْكَ وَ ضائِقٌ بِهِ صَدْرُكَ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ.
Two men (Abu Bakr and Umar) from Qureysh said, ‘By Allah-azwj! A Sa’a (unit of measurement) of dates in a basket is more beloved to us than what Muhammad-saww asked his-saww Lord-azwj for. So, had he-saww asked his-saww Lord-azwj for an Angel to support him-saww against his-saww enemies, or a treasure to make us to be needless by it from the hunger. By Allah-azwj! He-saww does not supplicate to Him-azwj, be it true or false, but that He-azwj Answers him-saww’. So Allah-azwj, Glorious and High Revealed: “[11:12] Then, it may be that you will give up part of what is revealed to you and your breast will become straitened by it” – up to the end of the Verse’.
15020- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ قَالَ سُئِلَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ لَوْ شاءَ رَبُّكَ لَجَعَلَ النَّاسَ أُمَّةً واحِدَةً وَ لا يَزالُونَ مُخْتَلِفِينَ إِلَّا مَنْ رَحِمَ رَبُّكَ فَقَالَ كَانُوا أُمَّةً وَاحِدَةً فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ النَّبِيِّينَ لِيَتَّخِذَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحُجَّةَ.
H 15020 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Abdullah Bin Sinan who said:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws was asked about the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[11:118] And if your Lord had pleased He would certainly have made people a single nation, and they shall not cease to differ [11:119] Except those on whom your Lord has mercy”, so he-asws said: ‘They were one community, so Allah-azwj Sent the Prophets-as to take the Proof against them’.
15021- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حَمَّادٍ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شِمْرٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ مَنْ يَقْتَرِفْ حَسَنَةً نَزِدْ لَهُ فِيها حُسْناً قَالَ مَنْ تَوَلَّى الْأَوْصِيَاءَ مِنْ آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ وَ اتَّبَعَ آثَارَهُمْ فَذَاكَ يَزِيدُهُ وَلَايَةَ مَنْ مَضَى مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْأَوَّلِينَ حَتَّى تَصِلَ وَلَايَتُهُمْ إِلَى آدَمَ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مَنْ جاءَ بِالْحَسَنَةِ فَلَهُ خَيْرٌ مِنْها يُدْخِلُهُ الْجَنَّةَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ قُلْ ما سَأَلْتُكُمْ مِنْ أَجْرٍ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ يَقُولُ أَجْرُ الْمَوَدَّةِ الَّذِي لَمْ أَسْأَلْكُمْ غَيْرَهُ فَهُوَ لَكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَ بِهِ وَ تَنْجُونَ مِنْ عَذَابِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ
H 15021 – Ali Bin Muhammad, from Ali Bin Al-Abbas, from Ali Bin Hammad, from Amro Bin Shimr, from Jabir, who has narrated the following:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws regarding the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[42:23] and whoever earns good, We give him more of good therein”, said; ‘The one who befriends (Tawalla) the successors-asws from the Progeny-asws of Muhammad-saww, and follows their-asws footsteps, so that increases for him the Wilayah of the ones from the past from the Prophets-as, and the former Believers until their Wilayah arrives to Adam-as, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj “[27:89] Whoever brings good, he shall have better than it”, He-azwj will Enter him into the Paradise, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj: “[34:47] Say: Whatever reward I have asked of you, that is only for yourselves”. He-saww is saying that the reward is the cordiality which I-saww never asked for anything other than it, so it is for you to be guided by it, and to be Rescued by it from the Punishment on the Day of Judgement’.
وَ قَالَ لِأَعْدَاءِ اللَّهِ أَوْلِيَاءِ الشَّيْطَانِ أَهْلِ التَّكْذِيبِ وَ الْإِنْكَارِ قُلْ ما أَسْئَلُكُمْ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ أَجْرٍ وَ ما أَنَا مِنَ الْمُتَكَلِّفِينَ يَقُولُ مُتَكَلِّفاً أَنْ أَسْأَلَكُمْ مَا لَسْتُمْ بِأَهْلِهِ
And he-saww said to the enemies of Allah-azwj, the friends of Satan-la, the people of the belying and the denial: “[38:86] Say: “No reward do I ask of you for this, nor am I a pretender”. He-saww is saying; ‘I-saww would be a pretender if I-saww were to ask you what you are not deserving of’.
فَقَالَ الْمُنَافِقُونَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَ مَا يَكْفِي مُحَمَّداً أَنْ يَكُونَ قَهَرَنَا عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً حَتَّى يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُحَمِّلَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ عَلَى رِقَابِنَا فَقَالُوا مَا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ هَذَا وَ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا شَيْءٌ يَتَقَوَّلُهُ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَرْفَعَ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ عَلَى رِقَابِنَا وَ لَئِنْ قُتِلَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَوْ مَاتَ لَنَنْزِعَنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ ثُمَّ لَا نُعِيدُهَا فِيهِمْ أَبَداً
So the hypocrites said to each other, with regards to that, ‘But it did not suffice Muhammad-saww after having conquered us for twenty years, to the extent that he-saww now wants to burden us with the People-asws of his-saww Household upon our necks’. So they said, ‘Allah-azwj has not Revealed this, nor is it anything except for his-saww words, intending to raise the People-asws of his-saww Household upon our necks, and if Muhammad-saww were to be killed or dies, we would take it (rule) away from the People-asws of his-saww Household, then we would not let it return to be among them ever’.
وَ أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُعْلِمَ نَبِيَّهُ ( صلى الله عليه وآله ) الَّذِي أَخْفَوْا فِي صُدُورِهِمْ وَ أَسَرُّوا بِهِ فَقَالَ فِي كِتَابِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَمْ يَقُولُونَ افْتَرى عَلَى اللَّهِ كَذِباً فَإِنْ يَشَإِ اللَّهُ يَخْتِمْ عَلى قَلْبِكَ يَقُولُ لَوْ شِئْتُ حَبَسْتُ عَنْكَ الْوَحْيَ فَلَمْ تَكَلَّمْ بِفَضْلِ أَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ وَ لَا بِمَوَدَّتِهِمْ
And Allah-azwj Wanted to let know His-azwj Prophet-saww of that which was hidden in their chests and what they were keeping as a secret. So He-azwj Said in His-azwj Book: “[42:24] Or do they say: He has forged a lie against Allah? But if Allah pleased, He would seal your heart”. He-azwj is Saying: “Had I-azwj so Liked to, I-azwj would have Stopped the Revelation, so you-saww would not have been able to speak of the virtues of the People-asws of your-saww Household, or of their cordiality”.
وَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ يَمْحُ اللَّهُ الْباطِلَ وَ يُحِقُّ الْحَقَّ بِكَلِماتِهِ يَقُولُ الْحَقُّ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ الْوَلَايَةُ إِنَّهُ عَلِيمٌ بِذاتِ الصُّدُورِ وَ يَقُولُ بِمَا أَلْقَوْهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ مِنَ الْعَدَاوَةِ لِأَهْلِ بَيْتِكَ وَ الظُّلْمِ بَعْدَكَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَسَرُّوا النَّجْوَى الَّذِينَ ظَلَمُوا هَلْ هذا إِلَّا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ أَ فَتَأْتُونَ السِّحْرَ وَ أَنْتُمْ تُبْصِرُونَ
And Allah-azwj has Said: “[42:24] And Allah will wipe out the lie and will vindicate the truth by His words” He-azwj is Saying that the truth is the Wilayah for the People-asws of the Household “Lo! He is Aware of what is hidden in the breasts”, and is Speaking of what is attached in their chests from the enmity to the People-asws of the Household, and the injustices after you-saww, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[21:3] and those who are unjust counsel together in secret: He is nothing but a mortal like yourselves; what! will you then yield to enchantment while you see?”
وَ فِي قَوْلِهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ النَّجْمِ إِذا هَوى قَالَ أُقْسِمُ بِقَبْضِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا قُبِضَ ما ضَلَّ صاحِبُكُمْ بِتَفْضِيلِهِ أَهْلَ بَيْتِهِ وَ ما غَوى وَ ما يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوى يَقُولُ مَا يَتَكَلَّمُ بِفَضْلِ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ بِهَوَاهُ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا وَحْيٌ يُوحى
And regarding the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[53:1] I swear by the star when it goes down He-asws said; ‘(It means) I-azwj Swear by the passing away of Muhammad-saww when he-saww passes away [53:2] Your companion does not err, in giving out the virtues of the People-asws of his-saww Household nor does he go astray; [53:3] Nor does he speak out of desire. He-azwj is Saying that he-saww does not speak of the virtues of the People-asws of his-saww Household out of his-saww own desires, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic [53:4] It is naught but revelation that is revealed”.
وَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لِمُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) قُلْ لَوْ أَنَّ عِنْدِي ما تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ بِهِ لَقُضِيَ الْأَمْرُ بَيْنِي وَ بَيْنَكُمْ قَالَ لَوْ أَنِّي أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُعْلِمَكُمُ الَّذِي أَخْفَيْتُمْ فِي صُدُورِكِمْ مِنِ اسْتِعْجَالِكُمْ بِمَوْتِي لِتَظْلِمُوا أَهْلَ بَيْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي فَكَانَ مَثَلُكُمْ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ كَمَثَلِ الَّذِي اسْتَوْقَدَ ناراً فَلَمَّا أَضاءَتْ ما حَوْلَهُ يَقُولُ أَضَاءَتِ الْأَرْضُ بِنُورِ مُحَمَّدٍ كَمَا تُضِيءُ الشَّمْسُ
And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said to Muhammad-saww: “[6:58] Say: If that which you desire to hasten were with me, the matter would have certainly been decided between you and me”. He-saww said: ‘Had I-saww been Commanded to, I-saww would have informed you all of what you are hiding in your chests of the hastening of my-saww passing away, so that you would perpetrate injustices to the People-asws of my-saww Household from after me-saww. So the example of yours in as Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[2:17] Their parable is like the parable of one who kindled a fire but when it had illumined all around him”, He-azwj is Saying; “Illumination of the earth by the light of Muhammad-saww just like the illumination of the sun”.
فَضَرَبَ اللَّهُ مَثَلَ مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الشَّمْسَ وَ مَثَلَ الْوَصِيِّ الْقَمَرَ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ جَعَلَ الشَّمْسَ ضِياءً وَ الْقَمَرَ نُوراً وَ قَوْلُهُ وَ آيَةٌ لَهُمُ اللَّيْلُ نَسْلَخُ مِنْهُ النَّهارَ فَإِذا هُمْ مُظْلِمُونَ وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ذَهَبَ اللَّهُ بِنُورِهِمْ وَ تَرَكَهُمْ فِي ظُلُماتٍ لا يُبْصِرُونَ يَعْنِي قُبِضَ مُحَمَّدٌ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ ظَهَرَتِ الظُّلْمَةُ فَلَمْ يُبْصِرُوا فَضْلَ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِنْ تَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْهُدى لا يَسْمَعُوا وَ تَراهُمْ يَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْكَ وَ هُمْ لا يُبْصِرُونَ
So Allah-azwj Cited an example of Muhammad-saww with the sun, and an example of the successor-asws with the moon, and it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[10:5] He it is Who made the sun a shining brightness and the moon a light”, and His-azwj Statement: “[36:37] And a sign to them is the night: We draw forth from it the day, then lo! they are in the dark”, and the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[2:17] Their parable is like the parable of one who kindled a fire but when it had illumined all around him, Allah took away their light, and left them in utter darkness – they do not see”, meaning, the passing away of Muhammad-saww and the appearance of the darkness, so they cannot see the virtues of the People-asws of his-saww Household, and it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[7:198] And if you invite them to guidance, they do not hear; and you see them looking towards you, yet they do not see”.
ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَضَعَ الْعِلْمَ الَّذِي كَانَ عِنْدَهُ عِنْدَ الْوَصِيِّ وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ اللَّهُ نُورُ السَّماواتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ يَقُولُ أَنَا هَادِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَ الْأَرْضِ مَثَلُ الْعِلْمِ الَّذِي أَعْطَيْتُهُ وَ هُوَ نُورِيَ الَّذِي يُهْتَدَى بِهِ مَثَلُ الْمِشْكَاةِ فِيهَا الْمِصْبَاحُ فَالْمِشْكَاةُ قَلْبُ مُحَمَّدٍ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَالْمِصْبَاحُ النُّورُ الَّذِي فِيهِ الْعِلْمُ
Then the Rasool Allah-saww placed the knowledge which was with him-saww to be with the successor-asws, and it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[24:35] Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth, He-azwj is Saying: “I-azwj am the Guide of the Heavens and the earth, like the Knowledge which I-azwj Gave out, and it is My-azwj Light with which I-azwj Guide by a likeness of His light is as a niche in which is a lamp, so the niche is the heart of Muhammad-saww, and the lamp is the Light in which is the Knowledge.
وَ قَوْلُهُ الْمِصْباحُ فِي زُجاجَةٍ يَقُولُ إِنِّي أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَقْبِضَكَ فَاجْعَلِ الَّذِي عِنْدَكَ عِنْدَ الْوَصِيِّ كَمَا يُجْعَلُ الْمِصْبَاحُ فِي الزُّجَاجَةِ كَأَنَّها كَوْكَبٌ دُرِّيٌّ فَأَعْلَمَهُمْ فَضْلَ الْوَصِيِّ يُوقَدُ مِنْ شَجَرَةٍ مُبارَكَةٍ فَأَصْلُ الشَّجَرَةِ الْمُبَارَكَةِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَحْمَتُ اللَّهِ وَ بَرَكاتُهُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ إِنَّهُ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ
And His-azwj Statement the lamp is in a glass, He-azwj is Saying: “I-azwj Wanted to Make you-saww pass away, and Make that which is in your presence to be with the successor-asws just as the lamp is made to be in a glass, (and) the glass is as it were a brightly shining star, lit from a blessed tree”. So the origin of the Blessed Tree is Ibrahim-as and it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[11:73] The mercy of Allah and His blessings are on you, O people of the house, surely He is Praised, Glorious”.
وَ هُوَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ اصْطَفى آدَمَ وَ نُوحاً وَ آلَ إِبْراهِيمَ وَ آلَ عِمْرانَ عَلَى الْعالَمِينَ ذُرِّيَّةً بَعْضُها مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَ اللَّهُ سَمِيعٌ عَلِيمٌ لا شَرْقِيَّةٍ وَ لا غَرْبِيَّةٍ يَقُولُ لَسْتُمْ بِيَهُودٍ فَتُصَلُّوا قِبَلَ الْمَغْرِبِ وَ لَا نَصَارَى فَتُصَلُّوا قِبَلَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَ أَنْتُمْ عَلَى مِلَّةِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) وَ قَدْ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ما كانَ إِبْراهِيمُ يَهُودِيًّا وَ لا نَصْرانِيًّا وَ لكِنْ كانَ حَنِيفاً مُسْلِماً وَ ما كانَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ
And it is the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[3:33] Surely Allah chose Adam and Nuh and the descendants of Ibrahim and the descendants of Imran above the nations [3:34] Offspring one of the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing”. “[24:35] neither eastern nor western”. He-azwj is saying: “You are neither Jews so that you Pray in the direction of the west, nor are you Christians, so that you Pray in the direction of the east, but you are the nation of Ibrahim-as”, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Said: “[3:67] Ibrahim was not a Jew nor a Christian but he was (an) upright (man), a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists”.
وَ قَوْلُهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَكادُ زَيْتُها يُضِيءُ وَ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نارٌ نُورٌ عَلى نُورٍ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ لِنُورِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ يَقُولُ مَثَلُ أَوْلَادِكُمُ الَّذِينَ يُولَدُونَ مِنْكُمْ كَمَثَلِ الزَّيْتِ الَّذِي يُعْصَرُ مِنَ الزَّيْتُونِ يَكادُ زَيْتُها يُضِيءُ وَ لَوْ لَمْ تَمْسَسْهُ نارٌ نُورٌ عَلى نُورٍ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ لِنُورِهِ مَنْ يَشاءُ يَقُولُ يَكَادُونَ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمُوا بِالنُّبُوَّةِ وَ لَوْ لَمْ يُنْزَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَلَكٌ.
And it is the Statement of the Mighty and Majestic: “[24:35] the oil whereof almost gives light though fire touch it not – light upon light – Allah guides to His light whom He pleases”, He-azwj is Saying: “The example of your children whom you give birth to from among you, is like the example of the oil which comes out from the olive, “[24:35] the oil whereof almost gives light though fire touch it not – light upon light – Allah guides to His light whom He pleases”. He-azwj is saying that they almost speak with the Prophet-hood even though an Angel has not descended upon them’.
15022- أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ سَنُرِيهِمْ آياتِنا فِي الْآفاقِ وَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ قَالَ يُرِيهِمْ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمُ الْمَسْخَ وَ يُرِيهِمْ فِي الْآفَاقِ انْتِقَاضَ الْآفَاقِ عَلَيْهِمْ فَيَرَوْنَ قُدْرَةَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَ فِي الْآفَاقِ قُلْتُ لَهُ حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَهُمْ أَنَّهُ الْحَقُّ قَالَ خُرُوجُ الْقَائِمِ هُوَ الْحَقُّ مِنْ عِنْدِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَرَاهُ الْخَلْقُ لَا بُدَّ مِنْهُ.
H 15022 – Abu Ali Al-Ashary, from Muhammad bin Abdul Jabbar, from Al-Hassan Bin Ali, from Ali Bin Abu Hamza, from Abu Baseer, who has said:
‘I asked Abu Abdullah-asws about the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[41:53] We will soon show them Our signs in the Universe and in their own souls, until it will become quite clear to them that it is the truth”, he-asws said: ‘He-azwj Showed them in their own selves, the metamorphosis, and Showed them in the horizon, the breakdowns in the horizons so they would see the Power of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic within themselves and in the horizon’. So I said to him, (What about) “until it will become quite clear to them that it is the truth”?’ He-asws said: ‘The coming out of Al-Qaim-asws, it is the truth from the Presence of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic which the creatures will see, it is inevitable’.
15023- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى وَ الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ جَمِيعاً عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ يَعْقُوبَ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ كَيْسَانَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْجُعْفِيِّ قَالَ قَالَ لِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) كَمِ الرِّبَاطُ عِنْدَكُمْ قُلْتُ أَرْبَعُونَ قَالَ لَكِنْ رِبَاطُنَا رِبَاطُ الدَّهْرِ وَ مَنِ ارْتَبَطَ فِينَا دَابَّةً كَانَ لَهُ وَزْنُهَا وَ وَزْنُ وَزْنِهَا مَا كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ وَ مَنِ ارْتَبَطَ فِينَا سِلَاحاً كَانَ لَهُ وَزْنُهُ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ لَا تَجْزَعُوا مِنْ مَرَّةٍ وَ لَا مِنْ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَ لَا مِنْ ثَلَاثٍ وَ لَا مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ فَإِنَّمَا مَثَلُنَا وَ مَثَلُكُمْ مَثَلُ نَبِيٍّ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ
H 15023 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, and Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad, together from Ja’far Bin Muhammad, from Abbad Bin Yaqoub, from Ahmad Bin Ismail, from Amro Bin Kaysan, from Abu Abdullah Al-Ju’fy who said:
‘Abu Ja’far Muhammad Bin Ali-asws said to me: ‘How many Rabaat (guards) are there in your presence?’ I said, ‘Forty’. He-asws said: ‘But our-asws guards are eternal guards. The ones who is a guard amongst us who looks after an animal, there will be for him its weight, and the weight of its (animal) weight so long as it was with him. And the one who is a guard amongst us with weapon would have its weight so long as it was with him. Do not grieve from once, or twice, or three times, or four, for our example and your example is like the example of the Prophet-as who was in the Children of Israel.
فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ادْعُ قَوْمَكَ لِلْقِتَالِ فَإِنِّي سَأَنْصُرُكَ فَجَمَعَهُمْ مِنْ رُءُوسِ الْجِبَالِ وَ مِنْ غَيْرِ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ بِهِمْ فَمَا ضَرَبُوا بِسَيْفٍ وَ لَا طَعَنُوا بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى انْهَزَمُوا ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ادْعُ قَوْمَكَ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ فَإِنِّي سَأَنْصُرُكَ فَجَمَعَهُمْ ثُمَّ تَوَجَّهَ بِهِمْ فَمَا ضَرَبُوا بِسَيْفٍ وَ لَا طَعَنُوا بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى انْهَزَمُوا
So Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed to him-as: “If you-as prepare your-as people for the fighting, I-azwj will Help you-as’. So he-as gathered them from the top of the mountains and from other places (other) than that. Then he-as directed them for it. So they neither struck with their swords, nor did they stab with their spears until they were defeated.
ثُمَّ أَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ ادْعُ قَوْمَكَ إِلَى الْقِتَالِ فَإِنِّي سَأَنْصُرُكَ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَقَالُوا وَعَدْتَنَا النَّصْرَ فَمَا نُصِرْنَا فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ تَعَالَى إِلَيْهِ إِمَّا أَنْ يَخْتَارُوا الْقِتَالَ أَوِ النَّارَ فَقَالَ يَا رَبِّ الْقِتَالُ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنَ النَّارِ فَدَعَاهُمْ فَأَجَابَهُ مِنْهُمْ ثَلَاثُمِائَةٍ وَ ثَلَاثَةَ عَشَرَ عِدَّةَ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَتَوَجَّهَ بِهِمْ فَمَا ضَرَبُوا بِسَيْفٍ وَ لَا طَعَنُوا بِرُمْحٍ حَتَّى فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ لَهُمْ.
Then Allah-azwj Revealed to him: “If you-as prepare your-as people for the fighting, I-azwj will Help you-as”. So he-as called them. They said, ‘You promised us the Help, but no Help came to us’. So Allah-azwj the High Revealed to him-as: “But, they can either choose to fight or the Fire’. So he-as said: ‘O Lord-azwj! The fighting is more beloved to me-as than the Fire’. So he-as called upon them, and three hundred and thirteen of them answered him-as, the same number of the people of Badr. So he-as directed them (for the battle). They neither struck with their swords, nor stabbed with their spears, until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Granted victory to them’.
15024- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ وَ النَّوْفَلِيِّ وَ غَيْرِهِمَا يَرْفَعُونَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) لَا يَتَدَاوَى مِنَ الزُّكَامِ وَ يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا وَ بِهِ عِرْقٌ مِنَ الْجُذَامِ فَإِذَا أَصَابَهُ الزُّكَامُ قَمَعَهُ.
H 15024 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Bakr bin Salih, and Al-Nowfali, and someone else with an unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah-asws, the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww never used to cure himself-saww from the flu, and would say: ‘There is no one except that he has a vein from the leprosy, so if he is struck by the flu, it suppresses it’.
15025- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) الزُّكَامُ جُنْدٌ مِنْ جُنُودِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ يَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الدَّاءِ فَيُزِيلُهُ.
H 15025 – Muhammad Bin yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Hisham Bin Salim, who has narrated the following:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said; ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘The flu is an army from the armies of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sends it to the illness, to eradicate it’.
15026- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بِإِسْنَادِهِ رَفَعَهُ إِلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ مِنْ وُلْدِ آدَمَ إِلَّا وَ فِيهِ عِرْقَانِ عِرْقٌ فِي رَأْسِهِ يُهَيِّجُ الْجُذَامَ وَ عِرْقٌ فِي بَدَنِهِ يُهَيِّجُ الْبَرَصَ فَإِذَا هَاجَ الْعِرْقُ الَّذِي فِي الرَّأْسِ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِ الزُّكَامَ حَتَّى يَسِيلَ مَا فِيهِ مِنَ الدَّاءِ وَ إِذَا هَاجَ الْعِرْقُ الَّذِي فِي الْجَسَدِ سَلَّطَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الدَّمَامِيلَ حَتَّى يَسِيلَ مَا فِيهِ مِنَ الدَّاءِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ بِهِ زُكَاماً وَ دَمَامِيلَ فَلْيَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَى الْعَافِيَةِ وَ قَالَ الزُّكَامُ فُضُولٌ فِي الرَّأْسِ.
H 15026 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhas Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Abdul Hameed, by his unbroken chain going up to Abu Abdullah-asws, the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘The Rasool Allah-saww said: ‘There is no one from the children of Adam-as except that there are two veins within him. A vein in his head which incites the leprosy, and a vein in his body which incites the vitiligo. So if the vein in the head gets incited, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Makes the flu to overcome it until the illness flows out from it. And if the vein which is in the body gets incited, Allah-azwj Makes it to be overcome by the abscesses until the illness flows out from it. So if one of you sees the flu and abscesses, so he should Praise Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic for the health’. And he-asws said; ‘Flu has origin in the head’.
15027- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ رَجُلٍ قَالَ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ هُوَ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ عَنْ هَذِهِ الْأَجْزَاءِ الثَّلَاثَةِ الصَّبِرِ وَ الْكَافُورِ وَ الْمُرِّ فَفَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ ذَلِكَ فَذَهَبَتْ عَنْهُ.
H 15027 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, from Ibn Mahboub, from a man who said:
‘A man came up to Abu Abdullah-asws and he was complaining about his eyes, so he-asws said to him: ‘Where are you from these three parts – the Aloe, the Camphor, and the Myrrh’. The man did that, and it (illness) went away from him’.
15028- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لِأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِنَّ لَنَا فَتَاةً كَانَتْ تَرَى الْكَوْكَبَ مِثْلَ الْجَرَّةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَ تَرَاهُ مِثْلَ الْحُبِّ قُلْتُ إِنَّ بَصَرَهَا ضَعُفَ فَقَالَ اكْحُلْهَا بِالصَّبِرِ وَ الْمُرِّ وَ الْكَافُورِ أَجْزَاءً سَوَاءً فَكَحَلْنَاهَا بِهِ فَنَفَعَهَا.
H 15028 – From him, from Ahmad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih who said:
‘I said to Abu Abdullah-asws that. ‘We have a young girl who used to see the planet like the jar’. He-asws said: ‘Yes, and she can see it like a grain’. So I said, ‘Her eyesight is weak’. So he-asws said: ‘Apply (in her eyes) the Aloe, and the Myrrh, and the Camphor in equal parts’. So we applied it in her eyes, and she benefited from it’.
15029- عَنْهُ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفَيْضِ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ يَعْنِي أَبَا الدَّوَانِيقِ فَجَاءَتْهُ خَرِيطَةٌ فَحَلَّهَا وَ نَظَرَ فِيهَا فَأَخْرَجَ مِنْهَا شَيْئاً فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَ تَدْرِي مَا هَذَا قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ هَذَا شَيْءٌ يُؤْتَى بِهِ مِنْ خَلْفِ إِفْرِيقِيَةَ مِنْ طَنْجَةَ أَوْ طُبْنَةَ شَكَّ مُحَمَّدٌ قُلْتُ مَا هُوَ قَالَ جَبَلٌ هُنَاكَ يَقْطُرُ مِنْهُ فِي السَّنَةِ قَطَرَاتٌ فَتَجْمُدُ وَ هُوَ جَيِّدٌ لِلْبَيَاضِ يَكُونُ فِي الْعَيْنِ يُكْتَحَلُ بِهَذَا فَيَذْهَبُ بِإِذْنِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ
H 15029 – From him, from Ahmad, from Dawood Bin Muhammad, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fayz, who has narrated the following:
Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘I-asws was in the presence of Abu Ja’far, meaning Abu Al-Dawaniq, when a packet came and he opened it and looked inside it. So he took something out from it. He said, ‘O Abu Abdullah-asws, do you-asws know what this is?’ I-asws said: ‘What is it?’ He said, ‘This is something that has come to me from behind Africa, from Tanjat, (or Tabnat, Muhammad (the narrator doubted). So I-asws said: ‘What is it?’ He said, ‘There is a mountain there from which drops come out in a year and solidify, and it is best for the whiteness which occurs in the eyes, if this is applied to them, it would go away by the Permission of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic.
قُلْتُ نَعَمْ أَعْرِفُهُ وَ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَخْبَرْتُكَ بِاسْمِهِ وَ حَالِهِ قَالَ فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْنِي عَنِ اسْمِهِ قَالَ وَ مَا حَالُهُ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا جَبَلٌ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ نَبِيٌّ مِنْ أَنْبِيَاءِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ هَارِباً مِنْ قَوْمِهِ يَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ فَعَلِمَ بِهِ قَوْمُهُ فَقَتَلُوهُ فَهُوَ يَبْكِي عَلَى ذَلِكَ النَّبِيِّ (عليه السلام) وَ هَذِهِ الْقَطَرَاتُ مِنْ بُكَائِهِ وَ لَهُ مِنَ الْجَانِبِ الْآخَرِ عَيْنٌ تَنْبُعُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَاءِ بِاللَّيْلِ وَ النَّهَارِ وَ لَا يُوصَلُ إِلَى تِلْكَ الْعَيْنِ.
I-asws said, ‘Yes, I recognise it, and if you like I can inform you of its name and its condition’. He-asws said: ‘He never asked me-asws about its name’. He said, ‘And what is its condition?’ So I-asws said: ‘This is a mountain on which was a Prophet-as from the sons of the Children of Israel, who had fled from his-as people, and he-as used to worship upon it. So the people came to know about it, and they killed him. So it (mountain) now weeps over that Prophet-as, and these are the drops from its weeping. And on the other side of it is a spring from which the water flows by the night and the day, but it does not arrive to that fountain (of tears)’.
15030- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ مَوْلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَقْطِينٍ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَلْقَى مِنْ رَمَدِ عَيْنَيْهِ أَذًى قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ (عليه السلام) ابْتِدَاءً مِنْ عِنْدِهِ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِنْ كُحْلِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) جُزْءُ كَافُورٍ رَبَاحِيٍّ وَ جُزْءُ صَبِرٍ أُصْقُوطْرَى يُدَقَّانِ جَمِيعاً وَ يُنْخَلَانِ بِحَرِيرَةٍ يُكْتَحَلُ مِنْهُ مِثْلَ مَا يُكْتَحَلُ مِنَ الْإِثْمِدِ الْكَحْلَةُ فِي الشَّهْرِ تَحْدُرُ كُلَّ دَاءٍ فِي الرَّأْسِ وَ تُخْرِجُهُ مِنَ الْبَدَنِ قَالَ فَكَانَ يَكْتَحِلُ بِهِ فَمَا اشْتَكَى عَيْنَيْهِ حَتَّى مَاتَ.
H 15030 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Suleym the slave of Ali Bin Yaqteen, who has said:
He said: ‘I had conjunctivitis in my eye which hurt. ‘Abu Al-Hassan-asws wrote to me about it initiating from himself-asws; ‘What is preventing you from applying the application of Abu Ja’far-asws, a part of Rabahiyya Camphor, Aloe of Asqutry, crushed together and sifted by silk. You should apply from it like the application from the powder, once in a month. It would chase away every illness in the head and exit it from the body’. He said, ‘He used to apply it, and had no complaints for his eyes until death’.
حَدِيثُ الْعَابِدِ
HADEETH OF THE WORSHIPPER
15031- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ عَمَّنْ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ( عليه السلام ) قَالَ كَانَ عَابِدٌ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمْ يُقَارِفْ مِنْ أَمْرِ الدُّنْيَا شَيْئاً فَنَخَرَ إِبْلِيسُ نَخْرَةً فَاجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ جُنُودُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ لِي بِفُلَانٍ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ أَنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْتِيهِ فَقَالَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ النِّسَاءِ قَالَ لَسْتَ لَهُ لَمْ يُجَرِّبِ النِّسَاءَ
H 15031 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, fromm Ali Bin Al-Hakam, from Muhammad Bin Sinan, from the one who informed him, the following:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws has said: ‘There was a worshipper in the Children of Israel who never got involved with anything from the affairs of the world. Iblees-la grunted a grunt, and his-la army gathered towards him-la. So he-la said, ‘Who is the one for me-la for that one?’ One of them said, ‘I am for him’. So he-la said, ‘From where you will come to him?’ He said, ‘From the aspect of the women’. He-la said, ‘This is not for him. He will never be tempted by the women’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ آخَرُ فَأَنَا لَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْتِيهِ قَالَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الشَّرَابِ وَ اللَّذَّاتِ قَالَ لَسْتَ لَهُ لَيْسَ هَذَا بِهَذَا قَالَ آخَرُ فَأَنَا لَهُ قَالَ مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْتِيهِ قَالَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةِ الْبِرِّ قَالَ انْطَلِقْ فَأَنْتَ صَاحِبُهُ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَوْضِعِ الرَّجُلِ فَأَقَامَ حِذَاهُ يُصَلِّي
Another one said to him-la, ‘I will be for him’. So he-la said, ‘From where will you come to him?’ He said, ‘From the aspect of the drink and the pleasures’. He-la said, ‘This is not for him. This cannot be by this’. Another one said, ‘I will be for him’. He-la said, ‘From where will you come to him?’ From the aspect of the righteousness’. So he-la said, ‘Go, for you are the master of it’. So he went to the place of the man. He settled himself near him and Prayed.
قَالَ وَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَنَامُ وَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَا يَنَامُ وَ يَسْتَرِيحُ وَ الشَّيْطَانُ لَا يَسْتَرِيحُ فَتَحَوَّلَ إِلَيْهِ الرَّجُلُ وَ قَدْ تَقَاصَرَتْ إِلَيْهِ نَفْسُهُ وَ اسْتَصْغَرَ عَمَلَهُ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ قَوِيتَ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ ثُمَّ أَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَذْنَبْتُ ذَنْباً وَ أَنَا تَائِبٌ مِنْهُ فَإِذَا ذَكَرْتُ الذَّنْبَ قَوِيتُ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ
He-asws said: ‘And the man used to sleep, and the Devil would not sleep, and he would rest, and the Devil would not rest. So the man turned towards him and belittled himself, and considered his deeds as short and small, so he said, ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! With what thing do you get your strength from to perform these Prayers?’ He did not answer him. Then he repeated to him. He still did not answer him. Then he repeated it again to him, so he said, ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! I committed a sin, and I am repentant from it. So now whenever I remember the sin, it gives me strength for the ‘Salat’ (Prayers)’.
قَالَ فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِذَنْبِكَ حَتَّى أَعْمَلَهُ وَ أَتُوبَ فَإِذَا فَعَلْتُهُ قَوِيتُ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ ادْخُلِ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَلْ عَنْ فُلَانَةَ الْبَغِيَّةِ فَأَعْطِهَا دِرْهَمَيْنِ وَ نَلْ مِنْهَا قَالَ وَ مِنْ أَيْنَ لِي دِرْهَمَيْنِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا الدِّرْهَمَيْنِ فَتَنَاوَلَ الشَّيْطَانُ مِنْ تَحْتِ قَدَمِهِ دِرْهَمَيْنِ فَنَاوَلَهُ إِيَّاهُمَا فَقَامَ فَدَخَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ بِجَلَابِيبِهِ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ مَنْزِلِ فُلَانَةَ الْبَغِيَّةِ فَأَرْشَدَهُ النَّاسُ وَ ظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ جَاءَ يَعِظُهَا فَأَرْشَدُوهُ
He said, ‘Inform be about your sin until I understand it, and I can repent if I were to commit it in order to derive strength for the Prayers’. He said, ‘Enter the city and ask around for so and so female prostitute. Give her two Dirhams, and benefit from her’. He said, ‘I do not know where I would get two Dirhams from?’ So the Devil took two Dirhams from under his feet and gave these to him. So he stood up and entered the city wearing his robe, asking around for the house of that prostitute. The people guided him thinking that he is going there to advise her, so they guided him.
فَجَاءَ إِلَيْهَا فَرَمَى إِلَيْهَا بِالدِّرْهَمَيْنِ وَ قَالَ قُومِي فَقَامَتْ فَدَخَلَتْ مَنْزِلَهَا وَ قَالَتِ ادْخُلْ وَ قَالَتْ إِنَّكَ جِئْتَنِي فِي هَيْئَةٍ لَيْسَ يُؤْتَى مِثْلِي فِي مِثْلِهَا فَأَخْبِرْنِي بِخَبَرِكَ فَأَخْبَرَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ تَرْكَ الذَّنْبِ أَهْوَنُ مِنْ طَلَبِ التَّوْبَةِ وَ لَيْسَ كُلُّ مَنْ طَلَبَ التَّوْبَةَ وَجَدَهَا وَ إِنَّمَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَكُونَ هَذَا شَيْطَاناً مُثِّلَ لَكَ فَانْصَرِفْ فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَرَى شَيْئاً
So he went to her and threw the two Dirhams at her and said, ‘Stand up’. So she stood up and entered inside her house, and she said, ‘Enter, and you have come to me in a dress which no one has come to me wearing the like of it. So, inform me of your news’. So he informed her. She said to him, ‘O servant of Allah-azwj! The avoidance of sin is easier than repenting for it, and every repentant person does not find it (Accepted). But rather, it is befitting that he is a Devil who looks like you. So leave, for you will not see anything’.
فَانْصَرَفَ وَ مَاتَتْ مِنْ لَيْلَتِهَا فَأَصْبَحَتْ فَإِذَا عَلَى بَابِهَا مَكْتُوبٌ احْضُرُوا فُلَانَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَارْتَابَ النَّاسُ فَمَكَثُوا ثَلَاثاً لَمْ يَدْفِنُوهَا ارْتِيَاباً فِي أَمْرِهَا فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَى نَبِيٍّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ لَا أَعْلَمُهُ إِلَّا مُوسَى بْنَ عِمْرَانَ (عليه السلام) أَنِ ائْتِ فُلَانَةَ فَصَلِّ عَلَيْهَا وَ مُرِ النَّاسَ أَنْ يُصَلُّوا عَلَيْهَا فَإِنِّي قَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَهَا وَ أَوْجَبْتُ لَهَا الْجَنَّةَ بِتَثْبِيطِهَا عَبْدِي فُلَاناً عَنْ مَعْصِيَتِي.
So he left, and she died that very night, and there was found written on her door, ‘Be cautious of this one, for she is from the inhabitants of the Paradise!’ The people became suspicious, so they waited for three days and did not bury her due to their doubts in her matter. So Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Revealed unto a Prophet-as from the Prophets-as unknown to anyone except for Musa Bin Imran-as that: “Go to her and Pray over her and order the people to Prayed over her, for I-azwj have Forgiven her, and Obligated the Paradise for her, for her discouraging My-azwj servant from disobeying Me-azwj’.
15032- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ [بْنِ أَحْمَدَ] عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَارَةَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْفُضَيْلِ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كَانَ فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ رَجُلٌ عَابِدٌ وَ كَانَ مُحَارَفاً لَا يَتَوَجَّهُ فِي شَيْءٍ فَيُصِيبَ فِيهِ شَيْئاً فَأَنْفَقَتْ عَلَيْهِ امْرَأَتُهُ حَتَّى لَمْ يَبْقَ عِنْدَهَا شَيْءٌ
H 15032 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Ahmad, from Ali Bin Al-Hassan, from Muhammad Bin Abdullah Bin Zurara, from Muhammad Bin Al-Fazeyl, from Abu Hamza, who has narrated the following:
Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘There used to be a man in the Children of Israel, who was a worshipper who was a derived person. Whenever he turned his attention to anything, he would achieve nothing from it. So his wife used to spend on him until there was nothing left.
فَجَاعُوا يَوْماً مِنَ الْأَيَّامِ فَدَفَعَتْ إِلَيْهِ نَصْلًا مِنْ غَزْلٍ وَ قَالَتْ لَهُ مَا عِنْدِي غَيْرُهُ انْطَلِقْ فَبِعْهُ وَ اشْتَرِ لَنَا شَيْئاً نَأْكُلْهُ فَانْطَلَقَ بِالنَّصْلِ الْغَزْلِ لِيَبِيعَهُ فَوَجَدَ السُّوقَ قَدْ غُلِقَتْ وَ وَجَدَ الْمُشْتَرِينَ قَدْ قَامُوا وَ انْصَرَفُوا فَقَالَ لَوْ أَتَيْتُ هَذَا الْمَاءَ فَتَوَضَّأْتُ مِنْهُ وَ صَبَبْتُ عَلَيَّ مِنْهُ وَ انْصَرَفْتُ فَجَاءَ إِلَى الْبَحْرِ وَ إِذَا هُوَ بِصَيَّادٍ قَدْ أَلْقَى شَبَكَتَهُ فَأَخْرَجَهَا وَ لَيْسَ فِيهَا إِلَّا سَمَكَةٌ رَدِيَّةٌ قَدْ مَكَثَتْ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى صَارَتْ رِخْوَةً مُنْتِنَةً فَقَالَ لَهُ بِعْنِي هَذِهِ السَّمَكَةَ وَ أُعْطِيكَ هَذَا الْغَزْلَ تَنْتَفِعُ بِهِ فِي شَبَكَتِكَ قَالَ نَعَمْ
So there came a day from the days when she handed over to him a spinning blade and said to him, ‘There is nothing else in my possession apart from it, so go and sell it, and buy for us something to eat’. So he went with the spinning blade for selling it. He found the market to be closed, but found two prospective buyers. He stood by them, but they were not interested and left. So he said (to himself), ‘If I could come to this water, I could perform ablution from it and bathe in it’, and he left. He came up to the sea shore and there was a fisherman there who had cast his net. When he pulled it out, there was nothing in it except for one fish which had turned soft and rotten. So he said to him, ‘Sell me this fish and I will give you this blade which you can benefit by with your fishing net. He said, ‘Yes’.
فَأَخَذَ السَّمَكَةَ وَ دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْغَزْلَ وَ انْصَرَفَ بِالسَّمَكَةِ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ فَأَخْبَرَ زَوْجَتَهُ الْخَبَرَ فَأَخَذَتِ السَّمَكَةَ لِتُصْلِحَهَا فَلَمَّا شَقَّتْهَا بَدَتْ مِنْ جَوْفِهَا لُؤْلُؤَةٌ فَدَعَتْ زَوْجَهَا فَأَرَتْهُ إِيَّاهَا فَأَخَذَهَا فَانْطَلَقَ بِهَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَبَاعَهَا بِعِشْرِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ وَ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ بِالْمَالِ فَوَضَعَهُ
So he took the fish and handed over the blade to him, and left with the fish to his house. He informed his wife of the news, so she took the fish in order to prepare it. When she sliced it open, a pearl came out from the middle of it. So his wife called him and showed it to him. He took it with him and went to the market. He sold it for twenty thousand Dirhams, and left for his house with the wealth. He placed it therein.
فَإِذَا سَائِلٌ يَدُقُّ الْبَابَ وَ يَقُولُ يَا أَهْلَ الدَّارِ تَصَدَّقُوا رَحِمَكُمُ اللَّهُ عَلَى الْمِسْكِينِ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ ادْخُلْ فَدَخَلَ فَقَالَ لَهُ خُذْ إِحْدَى الْكِيسَيْنِ فَأَخَذَ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَ انْطَلَقَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتُهُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَيَاسِيرُ إِذْ ذَهَبْتَ بِنِصْفِ يَسَارِنَا فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ بِأَسْرَعَ مِنْ أَنْ دَقَّ السَّائِلُ الْبَابَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ ادْخُلْ فَدَخَلَ فَوَضَعَ الْكِيسَ فِي مَكَانِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ كُلْ هَنِيئاً مَرِيئاً إِنَّمَا أَنَا مَلَكٌ مِنْ مَلَائِكَةِ رَبِّكَ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ رَبُّكَ أَنْ يَبْلُوَكَ فَوَجَدَكَ شَاكِراً ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ.
Then a beggar came and knocked on the door and said, ‘O people of the house, give charity to a poor one, Allah-azwj will have Mercy upon you’. The man said, ‘Enter’. So he entered. He said, ‘Take one of the two bags’. So he took one of them and left. So his wife said to him, ‘Glory be to Allah-azwj! As soon as we have ease, half of it goes away from us’. No sooner had she said that, the beggar knocked on the door. The man said to him, ‘Enter’. So he came and placed the bag back in its place, then said, ‘Congratulations! Eat it rightfully. But rather, I am an Angel from the Angels of your Lord-azwj. Your Lord-azwj Wanted to Try you, so He-azwj found you to be appreciative’. Then he left’.
خُطْبَةٌ لِأَمِيرِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ( عليه السلام )
A SERMON OF AMIR-UL-MOMINEEN-asws
15033- أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ الْمُنْذِرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَدِّهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ خَطَبَ أَمِيرُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ (عليه السلام) [وَ رَوَاهَا غَيْرُهُ بِغَيْرِ هَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ وَ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ خَطَبَ بِذِي قَارٍ]
H 15033 – Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Sa’d Bin Al-Munzar Bin Muhammad, from his father, from his grandfather, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from his grandfather, from his father who said:
‘Amir-ul-Momineen-asws gave a sermon’. (And someone else has also reported it without the above chain and mentioned that he-asws gave the sermon as Zeeqaar).
فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَ أَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بَعَثَ مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله بِالْحَقِّ لِيُخْرِجَ عِبَادَهُ مِنْ عِبَادَةِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى عِبَادَتِهِ وَ مِنْ عُهُودِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى عُهُودِهِ وَ مِنْ طَاعَةِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى طَاعَتِهِ وَ مِنْ وَلَايَةِ عِبَادِهِ إِلَى وَلَايَتِهِ بَشِيراً وَ نَذِيراً وَ دَاعِياً إِلَى اللَّهِ بِإِذْنِهِ وَ سِرَاجاً مُنِيراً عَوْداً وَ بَدْءاً وَ عُذْراً وَ نُذْراً بِحُكْمٍ قَدْ فَصَّلَهُ وَ تَفْصِيلٍ قَدْ أَحْكَمَهُ وَ فُرْقَانٍ قَدْ فَرَقَهُ وَ قُرْآنٍ قَدْ بَيَّنَهُ لِيَعْلَمَ الْعِبَادُ رَبَّهُمْ إِذْ جَهِلُوهُ وَ لِيُقِرُّوا بِهِ إِذْ جَحَدُوهُ وَ لِيُثْبِتُوهُ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْكَرُوهُ
So he-asws Praised Allah-azwj and Extolled Him-azwj, then said: ‘Having said that, Allah-azwj Blessed and High Sent Muhammad-saww to take His-azwj servants out from worshipping His-azwj servants to worship Him-azwj, and from the covenants of His-azwj servants to His-azwj Covenant, and from obedience to His-azwj servants to be in obedience to Him-azwj, and from the Wilayah of His-azwj servants to His-azwj Wilayah by good news and warnings.
And he-saww called to Allah-azwj by His-azwj Permission, and was an illuminating lamp, promising, and beginning, and excusing, and warning by the Judgements that he-saww had decided, and decided what he-saww had judged, and a Criterion which differentiated, and a Quran which Proved Him-azwj, so the servants would come to know their Lord-azwj which they were ignorant of, and accept by it which they struggled against, and Establish Him-azwj after having denied Him-azwj.
فَتَجَلَّى لَهُمْ سُبْحَانَهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَكُونُوا رَأَوْهُ فَأَرَاهُمْ حِلْمَهُ كَيْفَ حَلُمَ وَ أَرَاهُمْ عَفْوَهُ كَيْفَ عَفَا وَ أَرَاهُمْ قُدْرَتَهُ كَيْفَ قَدَرَ وَ خَوَّفَهُمْ مِنْ سَطْوَتِهِ وَ كَيْفَ خَلَقَ مَا خَلَقَ مِنَ الْآيَاتِ وَ كَيْفَ مَحَقَ مَنْ مَحَقَ مِنَ الْعُصَاةِ بِالْمَثُلَاتِ وَ احْتَصَدَ مَنِ احْتَصَدَ بِالنَّقِمَاتِ وَ كَيْفَ رَزَقَ وَ هَدَى وَ أَعْطَى وَ أَرَاهُمْ حُكْمَهُ كَيْفَ حَكَمَ وَ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ مَا يَسْمَعُ وَ يَرَى فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُحَمَّداً (صلى الله عليه وآله) بِذَلِكَ
So He-azwj illustrated to them His-azwj Glory in His-azwj Book without them having seen Him-azwj. So he-azwj Showed them His-azwj Forbearance, how He-azwj Forbears, and Showed them His-azwj Forgiveness how He-azwj Forgives, and Showed them His-azwj Power and how Powerful He-azwj is, and Frightened them from His-azwj Authority, and how He-azwj Created what He-azwj Created from the Signs, and how He-azwj Destroys the one whom He-azwj Destroys from the disobeyers by the examples. And how he-azwj Repelled the one whom He-azwj repelled by the Torments, and how he-azwj Sustained and Guided, and Granted, and Showed them His-azwj Wisdom how Wise He-azwj is, and Patient until they heard what they heard and saw. So Allah-azwj Sent Muhammad-saww with that.
ثُمَّ إِنَّهُ سَيَأْتِي عَلَيْكُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِي زَمَانٌ لَيْسَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ شَيْءٌ أَخْفَى مِنَ الْحَقِّ وَ لَا أَظْهَرَ مِنَ الْبَاطِلِ وَ لَا أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْكَذِبِ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَعَالَى وَ رَسُولِهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ سِلْعَةٌ أَبْوَرَ مِنَ الْكِتَابِ إِذَا تُلِيَ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ وَ لَا سِلْعَةٌ أَنْفَقَ بَيْعاً وَ لَا أَغْلَى ثَمَناً مِنَ الْكِتَابِ إِذَا حُرِّفَ عَنْ مَوَاضِعِهِ وَ لَيْسَ فِي الْعِبَادِ وَ لَا فِي الْبِلَادِ شَيْءٌ هُوَ أَنْكَرَ مِنَ الْمَعْرُوفِ وَ لَا أَعْرَفَ مِنَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ لَيْسَ فِيهَا فَاحِشَةٌ أَنْكَرَ وَ لَا عُقُوبَةٌ أَنْكَى مِنَ الْهُدَى عِنْدَ الضَّلَالِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ فَقَدْ نَبَذَ الْكِتَابَ حَمَلَتُهُ وَ تَنَاسَاهُ حَفَظَتُهُ حَتَّى تَمَالَتْ بِهِمُ الْأَهْوَاءُ وَ تَوَارَثُوا ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْآبَاءِ وَ عَمِلُوا بِتَحْرِيفِ الْكِتَابِ كَذِباً وَ تَكْذِيباً فَبَاعُوهُ بِالْبَخْسِ وَ كَانُوا فِيهِ مِنَ الزَّاهِدِينَ
Then there will come upon you, from after me-asws an era, and there will be nothing in that era which will be more hidden than the truth, nor anything more apparent than the falsehood, and nothing more numerous than the lies against Allah-azwj the High and His-azwj Messenger-saww. And there will be nothing in that era which will be more worthless than the Book when it is recited as it deserves to be recited, nor anything more worthy of selling and expensive in price than the Book if it is altered from its places. And there will be nothing in the servants nor in the cities anything which is more prevented than the good nor anything more recognised than the evil. And there will be nothing considered to be more immoral and evil, and no worse penalty than for the guidance in the presence of misguidance. During that era, those who bear the Book will be rejected and the memorizers will forget to the extent that they will interpret it in accordance with their own desires, and they would have inherited that from their forefathers, and they will act with alterations in the Book, lying and rejecting. So they will sell it for a cheap price, and they would be from the ascetics.
فَالْكِتَابُ وَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ طَرِيدَانِ مَنْفِيَّانِ وَ صَاحِبَانِ مُصْطَحِبَانِ فِي طَرِيقٍ وَاحِدٍ لَا يَأْوِيهِمَا مُؤْوٍ فَحَبَّذَا ذَانِكَ الصَّاحِبَانِ وَاهاً لَهُمَا وَ لِمَا يَعْمَلَانِ لَهُ فَالْكِتَابُ وَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ فِي النَّاسِ وَ لَيْسُوا فِيهِمْ وَ مَعَهُمْ وَ لَيْسُوا مَعَهُمْ وَ ذَلِكَ لِأَنَّ الضَّلَالَةَ لَا تُوَافِقُ الْهُدَى
So the Book and the People of the Book during that era would be two castaway fugitives, and two accompanying companions in one road not finding any protector or shelter. They are both good for each other and Whom-azwj they work for. So the Book and the People of the Book during that era would be in the people but not be among (part of) them, and will be with them but still not be with them, and that is because the misguidance is not in harmony with the guidance.
وَ إِنِ اجْتَمَعَا وَ قَدِ اجْتَمَعَ الْقَوْمُ عَلَى الْفُرْقَةِ وَ افْتَرَقُوا عَنِ الْجَمَاعَةِ قَدْ وَلَّوْا أَمْرَهُمْ وَ أَمْرَ دِينِهِمْ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَكْرِ وَ الْمُنْكَرِ وَ الرِّشَا وَ الْقَتْلِ كَأَنَّهُمْ أَئِمَّةُ الْكِتَابِ وَ لَيْسَ الْكِتَابُ إِمَامَهُمْ لَمْ يَبْقَ عِنْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْحَقِّ إِلَّا اسْمُهُ وَ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوا مِنَ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا خَطَّهُ وَ زَبْرَهُ
And if they meet, and the people would have met upon the sectarianism, and would separate from the group. They would give the rule of the matters of their Religion to the one who acts with regards to them by plotting, and the evil, and the bribery, and the murder, as if they are the imams (leaders) of the Book then the Book is not their imam (leading them). There will not remain in their possession from the truth except for its name, and they will not recognise anything from the Book except for its calligraphy and design.
يَدْخُلُ الدَّاخِلُ لِمَا يَسْمَعُ مِنْ حِكَمِ الْقُرْآنِ فَلَا يَطْمَئِنُّ جَالِساً حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ مِنَ الدِّينِ يَنْتَقِلُ مِنْ دِينِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى دِينِ مَلِكٍ وَ مِنْ وَلَايَةِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى وَلَايَةِ مَلِكٍ وَ مِنْ طَاعَةِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى طَاعَةِ مَلِكٍ وَ مِنْ عُهُودِ مَلِكٍ إِلَى عُهُودِ مَلِكٍ فَاسْتَدْرَجَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ وَ إِنَّ كَيْدَهُ مَتِينٌ بِالْأَمَلِ وَ الرَّجَاءِ حَتَّى تَوَالَدُوا فِي الْمَعْصِيَةِ وَ دَانُوا بِالْجَوْرِ وَ الْكِتَابُ لَمْ يَضْرِبْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنْهُ صَفْحاً ضُلَّالًا تَائِهِينَ قَدْ دَانُوا بِغَيْرِ دِينِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ أَدَانُوا لِغَيْرِ اللَّهِ
The entering one will enter (the religion) when he hears for the Judgements of the Quran, but he will not be satisfied in gatherings until he exits from the Religion. He will transfer from a Religion of a king to a Religion of a king, and from the wilayah of a king to a wilayah of a king, and from obedience of a king to the obedience of a king, and from the covenant of a king to a covenant of a king.
So Allah-azwj Lures them away from where they do not know, with good expectations and the hope until they give birth in the disobedience, and they make a religion with the tyranny, and the Book did not benefit them anything, and they will be wandering and straying, for they would have made a religion without the Religion of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and for the sake of other than Allah-azwj.
مَسَاجِدُهُمْ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ عَامِرَةٌ مِنَ الضَّلَالَةِ خَرِبَةٌ مِنَ الْهُدَى قَدْ بُدِّلَ فِيهَا مِنَ الْهُدَى فَقُرَّاؤُهَا وَ عُمَّارُهَا أَخَائِبُ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ وَ خَلِيقَتِهِ مِنْ عِنْدِهِمْ جَرَتِ الضَّلَالَةُ وَ إِلَيْهِمْ تَعُودُ فَحُضُورُ مَسَاجِدِهِمْ وَ الْمَشْيُ إِلَيْهَا كُفْرٌ بِاللَّهِ الْعَظِيمِ إِلَّا مَنْ مَشَى إِلَيْهَا وَ هُوَ عَارِفٌ بِضَلَالِهِمْ فَصَارَتْ مَسَاجِدُهُمْ مِنْ فِعَالِهِمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ النَّحْوِ خَرِبَةً مِنَ الْهُدَى عَامِرَةً مِنَ الضَّلَالَةِ قَدْ بُدِّلَتْ سُنَّةُ اللَّهِ وَ تُعُدِّيَتْ حُدُودُهُ
Their Masjid during that era would be constructed from misguidance, ruination of guidance. So its reciters and its builders would be the most failed ones among the creatures of Allah-azwj and His-azwj creatures. It is from their presence that misguidance would flow and return back to them. Thus, presence in their Masjids, and walking towards them would be blasphemy (Kufr) with Allah-azwj the Magnificent, except for the one who walks towards it while being aware of their misguidance. Therefore, due to their actions upon that way, their Masjids would have become ruination of the guidance, and well-built in the misguidance, for the Sunnah of Allah-azwj would have been changed, and His-azwj Limits transgressed against.
وَ لَا يَدْعُونَ إِلَى الْهُدَى وَ لَا يَقْسِمُونَ الْفَيْءَ وَ لَا يُوفُونَ بِذِمَّةٍ يَدْعُونَ الْقَتِيلَ مِنْهُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَهِيداً قَدْ أَتَوُا اللَّهَ بِالِافْتِرَاءِ وَ الْجُحُودِ وَ اسْتَغْنَوْا بِالْجَهْلِ عَنِ الْعِلْمِ وَ مِنْ قَبْلُ مَا مَثَّلُوا بِالصَّالِحِينَ كُلَّ مُثْلَةٍ وَ سَمَّوْا صِدْقَهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ فِرْيَةً وَ جَعَلُوا فِي الْحَسَنَةِ الْعُقُوبَةَ السَّيِّئَةَ
They will not be calling to the guidance, nor distribution the booty (Al-Fey), nor fulfilling the responsibilities. They will be calling the one from among them who would be killed upon that as a martyr, thus forging a lie against Allah-azwj, and the struggle, and they would be needless from the knowledge due to their ignorance, and from before they mutilated the righteous ones with every mutilation, and named their truthfulness to Allah-azwj as libel, and apply the punishment for the sins to the good deeds.
وَ قَدْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولًا مِنْ أَنْفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ ما عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَؤُفٌ رَحِيمٌ (صلى الله عليه وآله) وَ أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَاباً عَزِيزاً لا يَأْتِيهِ الْباطِلُ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ وَ لا مِنْ خَلْفِهِ تَنْزِيلٌ مِنْ حَكِيمٍ حَمِيدٍ قُرْآناً عَرَبِيّاً غَيْرَ ذِي عِوَجٍ لِيُنْذِرَ مَنْ كانَ حَيًّا وَ يَحِقَّ الْقَوْلُ عَلَى الْكافِرِينَ
And Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Sent to you all a Messenger-saww from yourselves. It grieves him-saww to see you suffering, and he-saww is kind and merciful to the Believers. And He-azwj Revealed upon him-saww a Mighty Book. “[41:42] Falsehood shall not come to it from before it nor from behind it; a revelation from the Wise, the Praised One” “[39:28] An Arabic Quran without any crookedness, that they may guard (against evil)” “[36:70] That it may warn him who would have life, and (that) the word may prove true against the unbelievers”.
فَلَا يُلْهِيَنَّكُمُ الْأَمَلُ وَ لَا يَطُولَنَّ عَلَيْكُمُ الْأَجَلُ فَإِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ أَمَدُ أَمَلِهِمْ وَ تَغْطِيَةُ الْآجَالِ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِهِمُ الْمَوْعُودُ الَّذِي تُرَدُّ عَنْهُ الْمَعْذِرَةُ وَ تُرْفَعُ عَنْهُ التَّوْبَةُ وَ تَحُلُّ مَعَهُ الْقَارِعَةُ وَ النَّقِمَةُ وَ قَدْ أَبْلَغَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِلَيْكُمْ بِالْوَعْدِ وَ فَصَّلَ لَكُمُ الْقَوْلَ وَ عَلَّمَكُمُ السُّنَّةَ وَ شَرَحَ لَكُمُ الْمَنَاهِجَ لِيُزِيحَ الْعِلَّةَ وَ حَثَّ عَلَى الذِّكْرِ وَ دَلَّ عَلَى النَّجَاةِ
So do not let your hopes to distract you, nor consider the term (of life) to be prolonged, for the ones before you were destroyed for having long hopes against their approaching deadline until the Promised time (of death) descended upon them, and repulsed from them the excuses, and raised from them the repentance, and brought with it the calamity and the resentment. And Allah-azwj has Preached to you with the Promise, and Made Decisive for you the speech, and Taught you the Sunnah, and Explained for you the Program to remove the illness, and Urged upon the Remembrance, and Evidence to the Salvation.
وَ إِنَّهُ مَنِ انْتَصَحَ لِلَّهِ وَ اتَّخَذَ قَوْلَهُ دَلِيلًا هَدَاهُ لِلَّتِي هِيَ أَقْوَمُ وَ وَفَّقَهُ لِلرَّشَادِ وَ سَدَّدَهُ وَ يَسَّرَهُ لِلْحُسْنَى فَإِنَّ جَارَ اللَّهِ آمِنٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَ عَدُوَّهُ خَائِفٌ مَغْرُورٌ فَاحْتَرِسُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ بِكَثْرَةِ الذِّكْرِ وَ اخْشَوْا مِنْهُ بِالتُّقَى وَ تَقَرَّبُوا إِلَيْهِ بِالطَّاعَةِ فَإِنَّهُ قَرِيبٌ مُجِيبٌ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ إِذا سَأَلَكَ عِبادِي عَنِّي فَإِنِّي قَرِيبٌ أُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الدَّاعِ إِذا دَعانِ فَلْيَسْتَجِيبُوا لِي وَ لْيُؤْمِنُوا بِي لَعَلَّهُمْ يَرْشُدُونَ
And the one who act for the sake of Allah-azwj and take His-azwj Words as Evidence, would be Guided until he is strong, and Made to understand the right way, and Guided and facilitated to the good. So the one under the Protection of Allah-azwj is safely preserved, and His-azwj enemies would be in fearful and pretentious. So be cautious of Allah-azwj through the frequency of the Remembrance, and be fearful from Him-azwj by the piety, and get closer to Him-azwj by the obedience, for He-azwj is Close by and Answers. Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: “[2:186] And when My servants ask you concerning Me, then surely I am very near; I answer the prayer of the suppliant when he calls on Me, so they should answer My call and believe in Me that they may walk in the right way”.
فَاسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَ آمِنُوا بِهِ وَ عَظِّمُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي لَا يَنْبَغِي لِمَنْ عَرَفَ عَظَمَةَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَتَعَظَّمَ فَإِنَّ رِفْعَةَ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا عَظَمَةُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَتَوَاضَعُوا لَهُ وَ عِزَّ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا جَلَالُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَذِلُّوا لَهُ وَ سَلَامَةَ الَّذِينَ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا قُدْرَةُ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَسْتَسْلِمُوا لَهُ فَلَا يُنْكِرُونَ أَنْفُسَهُمْ بَعْدَ حَدِّ الْمَعْرِفَةِ وَ لَا يَضِلُّونَ بَعْدَ الْهُدَى فَلَا تَنْفِرُوا مِنَ الْحَقِّ نِفَارَ الصَّحِيحِ مِنَ الْأَجْرَبِ وَ الْبَارِئِ مِنْ ذِي السُّقْمِ
So you must respond to Allah-azwj and believe in Him-azwj, and Magnify Allah-azwj. It does not befit one who recognises the Greatness of Allah-azwj to consider himself as significant. So the highest of the recognition of the Greatness of Allah-azwj is being modest to Him-azwj, and the highest honour of the one who knows the Majesty of Allah-azwj is to be humble to Him-azwj, and the most secure is the one who knows the Power of Allah-azwj and submits to Him-azwj. So you will not be denying yourselves after the Guidance of the understanding, nor will you be going astray after the Guidance. So do not flee from the truth like the fleeing of the healthy ones from the one with the scabies, and the healthy ones from the sick.
وَ اعْلَمُوا أَنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَعْرِفُوا الرُّشْدَ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي تَرَكَهُ وَ لَمْ تَأْخُذُوا بِمِيثَاقِ الْكِتَابِ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي نَقَضَهُ وَ لَنْ تَمَسَّكُوا بِهِ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي نَبَذَهُ وَ لَنْ تَتْلُوا الْكِتَابَ حَقَّ تِلَاوَتِهِ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي حَرَّفَهُ وَ لَنْ تَعْرِفُوا الضَّلَالَةَ حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الْهُدَى وَ لَنْ تَعْرِفُوا التَّقْوَى حَتَّى تَعْرِفُوا الَّذِي تَعَدَّى
And know that you will never recognise the guidance until you recognise the ones who have left it, and will never take to the Covenant of the Book until you recognise the ones who broke it, and will never attach yourselves to it until you recognise the ones who have abandoned it, and will never be able to recite the Book as it deserves to be recited until you recognise the ones who altered it, and will never recognise the misguidance until you recognise the Guidance, and will never recognise the piety until you recognise the ones who abused it.
فَإِذَا عَرَفْتُمْ ذَلِكَ عَرَفْتُمُ الْبِدَعَ وَ التَّكَلُّفَ وَ رَأَيْتُمُ الْفِرْيَةَ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ وَ التَّحْرِيفَ لِكِتَابِهِ وَ رَأَيْتُمْ كَيْفَ هَدَى اللَّهُ مَنْ هَدَى فَلَا يُجْهِلَنَّكُمُ الَّذِينَ لَا يَعْلَمُونَ إِنَّ عِلْمَ الْقُرْآنِ لَيْسَ يَعْلَمُ مَا هُوَ إِلَّا مَنْ ذَاقَ طَعْمَهُ
So when you recognise that, you will recognise the innovations, and the impersonations, and you will see the fabrications against Allah-azwj and against His-azwj Messenger-saww, and the alterations to His-azwj book, and you will see how Allah-azwj Guided the one whom He-azwj Guided. So do not let those who have no knowledge keep you ignorant. The Knowledge of the Quran cannot be known as to what it is except by the one-asws who has tasted its food.
فَعُلِّمَ بِالْعِلْمِ جَهْلَهُ وَ بُصِّرَ بِهِ عَمَاهُ وَ سُمِّعَ بِهِ صَمَمَهُ وَ أَدْرَكَ بِهِ عِلْمَ مَا فَاتَ وَ حَيِيَ بِهِ بَعْدَ إِذْ مَاتَ وَ أَثْبَتَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ ذِكْرُهُ الْحَسَنَاتِ وَ مَحَا بِهِ السَّيِّئَاتِ وَ أَدْرَكَ بِهِ رِضْوَاناً مِنَ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى
So it was by the knowledge that his ignorance got to know, and his blindness got to visualise, and his deafness got to hear, and gained awareness of what knowledge had passed by and got revived by it after its death. And he established the good deeds in the Presence of Allah-azwj and deleted the sins by it. And it was by it (knowledge) that he realised the Pleasure from Allah-azwj Blessed and High.
فَاطْلُبُوا ذَلِكَ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَهْلِهِ خَاصَّةً فَإِنَّهُمْ خَاصَّةً نُورٌ يُسْتَضَاءُ بِهِ وَ أَئِمَّةٌ يُقْتَدَى بِهِمْ وَ هُمْ عَيْشُ الْعِلْمِ وَ مَوْتُ الْجَهْلِ هُمُ الَّذِينَ يُخْبِرُكُمْ حُكْمُهُمْ عَنْ عِلْمِهِمْ وَ صَمْتُهُمْ عَنْ مَنْطِقِهِمْ وَ ظَاهِرُهُمْ عَنْ بَاطِنِهِمْ لَا يُخَالِفُونَ الدِّينَ وَ لَا يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ فَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمْ شَاهِدٌ صَادِقٌ وَ صَامِتٌ نَاطِقٌ فَهُمْ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمْ شُهَدَاءُ بِالْحَقِّ وَ مُخْبِرٌ صَادِقٌ لَا يُخَالِفُونَ الْحَقَّ وَ لَا يَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ
So, seek that from its special people, for they-asws are the specialists, lights to be illuminated by, and the Imams-asws to be followed. And they-asws are the life for the knowledge and death for the ignorance. They-asws are the ones-asws whose Judgements inform you of their-asws knowledge, and their-asws silence about their-asws speech, and their-asws apparent about their-asws hidden. They-asws do not oppose the religion nor do they-asws differ with regards to it. For it (knowledge) is a truthful witness between them-asws, and a silent speaker. It is from their-asws glories to testify to the truth, and to be truthful reporters, neither opposing the truth nor differing with regards to it.
قَدْ خَلَتْ لَهُمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ السَّابِقَةُ وَ مَضَى فِيهِمْ مِنَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ حُكْمٌ صَادِقٌ وَ فِي ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ فَاعْقِلُوا الْحَقَّ إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُوهُ عَقْلَ رِعَايَةٍ وَ لَا تَعْقِلُوهُ عَقْلَ رِوَايَةٍ فَإِنَّ رُوَاةَ الْكِتَابِ كَثِيرٌ وَ رُعَاتَهُ قَلِيلٌ وَ اللَّهُ الْمُسْتَعَانُ.
The Precedence is for them-asws from Allah-azwj, and Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic has Passed a Truthful Judgement for them-asws. And in that is a reminder for the speakers. So bear in mind the truth if you hear it with a caring mind and not with a narrative mind, for the narrators of the Book are many, and its guardians are few. And Allah-azwj is the Best Supporter’.
15034- عِدَّةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِنَا عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ عَنْ عَمِّهِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنِ ابْنِ أُذَيْنَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي مَعْرُوفُ بْنُ خَرَّبُوذَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ وَيْلُمِّهِ فَاسِقاً مَنْ لَا يَزَالُ مُمَارِئاً وَيْلُمِّهِ فَاجِراً مَنْ لَا يَزَالُ مُخَاصِماً وَيْلُمِّهِ آثِماً مَنْ كَثُرَ كَلَامُهُ فِي غَيْرِ ذَاتِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ.
H 15034 – A number of our companions, from Sahl Bin Ziyad, from Umar Bin Ali, from his uncle Muhammad Bin Umar, from Ibn Azina who said, ‘I heard Umar Bin Yazeed saying, ‘Narrated to me Ma’rouf Bin Kharbouz, who has said:
‘Ali Bin Al-Husayn-asws was saying: ‘Woe be unto a mother who defends the one who does not cease to sin! Woe be unto a mother of an immoral one who does not cease to dispute! Woe be unto a mother of a sinner, one who speaks a lot regarding other than Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic!’
15035- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عِيسَى وَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ جَمِيعاً عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ أَبِي نَصْرٍ عَنْ أَبَانِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عُمَارَةَ عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْقُضَاعِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ أَصْبَحَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَرَأَى فِي لِحْيَتِهِ شَعْرَةً بَيْضَاءَ فَقَالَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ الَّذِي بَلَّغَنِي هَذَا الْمَبْلَغَ لَمْ أَعْصِ اللَّهَ طَرْفَةَ عَيْنٍ.
H 15035 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Isa, and Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, together, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad Bin Abu Nasr, from Aban Bin Usman, from Al-Hassan Bin Umarat, from Nueym Al-Qazy, who has said:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘One morning, Ibrahim-as saw a white hair in his-as beard, so he-as said: ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj, the Lord-azwj of the Worlds Who-azwj Made me reach to this age, and I-as never disobeyed Allah-azwj even for the blink of an eye’.
15036- أَبَانُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ عَمَّنْ رَوَاهُ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ لَمَّا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلًا أَتَاهُ بُشْرَاهُ بِالْخَلَّةِ فَجَاءَهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فِي صُورَةِ شَابٍّ أَبْيَضَ عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبَانِ أَبْيَضَانِ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً وَ دُهْناً فَدَخَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) الدَّارَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ خَارِجاً مِنَ الدَّارِ
H 15036 – Aban Bin Usman, from Muhammad Bin Marwan, from the one who reported it:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws has said: ‘When Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Took Ibrahim-as as a friend, Gave him-as good news in private. The Angel of Death came up to him-as in the image of a young white man, wearing two white robes, with water and oil dripping from his head. So Ibrahim-as entered the house, but welcomed him outside the house.
وَ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) رَجُلًا غَيُوراً وَ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ فِي حَاجَةٍ أَغْلَقَ بَابَهُ وَ أَخَذَ مِفْتَاحَهُ مَعَهُ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَفَتَحَ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَائِمٍ أَحْسَنَ مَا يَكُونُ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ فَأَخَذَهُ بِيَدِهِ وَ قَالَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَدْخَلَكَ دَارِي فَقَالَ رَبُّهَا أَدْخَلَنِيهَا فَقَالَ رَبُّهَا أَحَقُّ بِهَا مِنِّي فَمَنْ أَنْتَ قَالَ أَنَا مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ فَفَزِعَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ جِئْتَنِي لِتَسْلُبَنِي رُوحِي قَالَ لَا وَ لَكِنِ اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ عَبْداً خَلِيلًا فَجِئْتُ لِبِشَارَتِهِ قَالَ فَمَنْ هُوَ لَعَلِّي أَخْدُمُهُ حَتَّى أَمُوتَ قَالَ أَنْتَ هُوَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى سَارَةَ (عليها السلام) فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى اتَّخَذَنِي خَلِيلًا.
And Ibrahim-as was an honourable (Ghayour) man, and whenever he-as went out for a need, he-as would lock his-as door, and takes its keys with him-as. Then he-as would return and open it. So there was the man (Angel of Death) standing there, as handsome as a man can be. So he-as grabbed his hand and said: ‘O servant of Allah-azwj, who entered you into my-as house?’ He said: ‘Its Lord-azwj Made me enter it’. So he-as said: ‘Its Lord-azwj is more deserving of it than I-as am. So who are you?’ He said: ‘I am the Angel of death’. Ibrahim-as panicked and said: ‘You have come to me-as to capture my-as soul?’ He said: ‘No. Allah-azwj has Taken a servant as a friend, so I have come to give the good news to him-as. He-as said: ‘So who is he-as? I-as would like to serve him-as until I-as die’. He said: ‘You-as are him-as’. So he-as came up to Sara and said to her: ‘Allah-azwj Blessed and High has Taken me-as as a friend!’
15037- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عُمَيْرٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمٍ الْفَرَّاءِ عَمَّنْ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ إِنَّ الْمَلَكَ لَمَّا قَالَ أَدْخَلَنِيهَا رَبُّهَا عَرَفَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) أَنَّهُ مَلَكُ الْمَوْتِ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ مَا أَهْبَطَكَ قَالَ جِئْتُ أُبَشِّرُ رَجُلًا أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى اتَّخَذَهُ خَلِيلًا فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَمَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ وَ مَا تُرِيدُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) أَخْدُمُهُ أَيَّامَ حَيَاتِي فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَأَنْتَ هُوَ.
H 15037 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Ibn Abu Umeyr, from Suleym Al-Fara’a, from the one whom he mentioned:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws, said in his-asws Hadeeth that: ‘When the Angel said: ‘Its Lord-azwj Made me enter it’, Ibrahim-as recognised that he is the Angel of Death. So he-as said to him: ‘What made you descend?’ He said; ‘I have come to give good news to a man whom Allah-azwj Blessed and High has Taken as a friend’. So Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘So who is this man?’ The Angel said to him: ‘And what do you-as want from him-as?’ So Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘I-as will serve him-as for the days of my-as life’. The Angel said to him-as: ‘You-as are him-as’.
15038- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ الثُّمَالِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) أَنَّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) خَرَجَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ يَسِيرُ بِبَعِيرٍ فَمَرَّ بِفَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ قَائِمٍ يُصَلِّي قَدْ قَطَعَ الْأَرْضَ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ طُولُهُ وَ لِبَاسُهُ شَعْرٌ قَالَ فَوَقَفَ عَلَيْهِ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) وَ عَجِبَ مِنْهُ وَ جَلَسَ يَنْتَظِرُ فَرَاغَهُ فَلَمَّا طَالَ عَلَيْهِ حَرَّكَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ لِي حَاجَةً فَخَفِّفْ
H 15038 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, from his father, from Al-Hassan Bin Mahboub, from Malik Bin Atiyya, from Abu Hamza Al-Thumaly, who has said:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said that: ‘One day Ibrahim-as went out on a journey by a camel, so he-as passed by a desert from the earth and there was a man who was standing in Prayer whose length had blocked the sky from the earth, and his clothing was his hair. Ibrahim-as paused by him and was astounded from him and sat down awaiting him to be free from his Prayer. So when it became prolonged, he-as moved him with his-as hand and said to him; ‘I-as have a need, so shorten it’.
قَالَ فَخَفَّفَ الرَّجُلُ وَ جَلَسَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) لِمَنْ تُصَلِّي فَقَالَ لِإِلَهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَ مَنْ إِلَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ الَّذِي خَلَقَكَ وَ خَلَقَنِي فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) قَدْ أَعْجَبَنِي نَحْوُكَ وَ أَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُوَاخِيَكَ فِي اللَّهِ أَيْنَ مَنْزِلُكَ إِذَا أَرَدْتُ زِيَارَتَكَ وَ لِقَاءَكَ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ مَنْزِلِي خَلْفَ هَذِهِ النُّطْفَةِ وَ أَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى الْبَحْرِ وَ أَمَّا مُصَلَّايَ فَهَذَا الْمَوْضِعُ تُصِيبُنِي فِيهِ إِذَا أَرَدْتَنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ
He-asws said: ‘So the man shortened it and sat with Ibrahim-as. Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘Who are you Praying to?’ He said, ‘To the God of Ibrahim-as’. He-as said to him: ‘And Who is the God of Ibrahim-as?’ He said, ‘The One Who-azwj Created me’. Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘You have caused me-as to wonder, and I-as would love to make you a brother for the Sake of Allah-azwj. Where is your house, if I-as intend to visit you and meet you?’ The man said to him, ‘My house is behind this drop’ – and he indicated by his hand to the sea, ‘and my Prayer Place is this place. You-as will see me here if you-as want me, Allah-azwj Willing’.
قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) أَ لَكَ حَاجَةٌ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ نَعَمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَ مَا هِيَ قَالَ تَدْعُو اللَّهَ وَ أُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِكَ وَ أَدْعُو أَنَا فَتُؤَمِّنُ عَلَى دُعَائِي فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ فَبِمَ نَدْعُو اللَّهَ فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) لِلْمُذْنِبِينَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَا فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) وَ لِمَ فَقَالَ لِأَنِّي قَدْ دَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ مُنْذُ ثَلَاثِ سِنِينَ بِدَعْوَةٍ لَمْ أَرَ إِجَابَتَهَا حَتَّى السَّاعَةِ وَ أَنَا أَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَنْ أَدْعُوَهُ حَتَّى أَعْلَمَ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَجَابَنِي
He-asws said: ‘Then the man said to Ibrahim-as, ‘You-as have a need?’. So Ibrahim-as said: ‘Yes’. He said to him-as, ‘And what is it?’ He-as said, ‘Supplicate to Allah-azwj and I-as shall say ‘Ameen’ to your supplication, and I-as will supplicate and you say ‘Ameen’ over my supplication’. So the man said, ‘So what is it that we are supplicating for to Allah-azwj?’ Ibrahim-as said: ‘For the sinner from the Believers’. So the man said, ‘No’. Ibrahim-as said: ‘And why not?’ He said, ‘Because I have been supplicating to Allah-azwj for the past three years with a supplication, I have never seen its Answer until now, and I am ashamed from Allah-azwj the High that I should supplicate (for more) until I know that He-azwj has Answered me’.
فَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَبِمَ دَعَوْتَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ إِنِّي فِي مُصَلَّايَ هَذَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ إِذْ مَرَّ بِي غُلَامٌ أَرْوَعُ النُّورُ يَطْلُعُ مِنْ جَبْهَتِهِ لَهُ ذُؤَابَةٌ مِنْ خَلْفِهِ وَ مَعَهُ بَقَرٌ يَسُوقُهَا كَأَنَّمَا دُهِنَتْ دَهْناً وَ غَنَمٌ يَسُوقُهَا كَأَنَّمَا دُخِسَتْ دَخَساً فَأَعْجَبَنِي مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ يَا غُلَامُ لِمَنْ هَذَا الْبَقَرُ وَ الْغَنَمُ فَقَالَ لِي لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) فَقُلْتُ وَ مَنْ أَنْتَ فَقَالَ أَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ خَلِيلِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَدَعَوْتُ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ وَ سَأَلْتُهُ أَنْ يُرِيَنِي خَلِيلَهُ
Ibrahim-as said: ‘So what is it that you supplicated for?’ The man said to him-as, ‘I was in this Prayer Place one day when a young boy passed by and I saw a wonderful light emerging from his-as forehead and two locks of hair behind him-as, and with him-as were cows that he-as was herding as if they had been painted with oil, and sheep which he-as was herding as if they were energetic and healthy. What I saw astounded me, so I said to him-as, ‘O young boy! To whom do these cows and sheep belong to?’ He-as said to me: ‘To Ibrahim-as’. So I said, ‘And who are you-as?’ He-as said: ‘I-as am Ismail Bin Ibrahim-as, friend of the Beneficent’. So I supplicated to Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic, and asked Him-azwj to Show me His-azwj friend’.
فَقَالَ لَهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) فَأَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ خَلِيلُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَ ذَلِكَ الْغُلَامُ ابْنِي فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَجَابَ دَعْوَتِي ثُمَّ قَبَّلَ الرَّجُلُ صَفْحَتَيْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) وَ عَانَقَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا الْآنَ فَقُمْ فَادْعُ حَتَّى أُؤَمِّنَ عَلَى دُعَائِكَ فَدَعَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ (عليه السلام) لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَ الْمُذْنِبِينَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ ذَلِكَ بِالْمَغْفِرَةِ وَ الرِّضَا عَنْهُمْ قَالَ وَ أَمَّنَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى دُعَائِهِ
Ibrahim-as said to him: ‘So I-as am Ibrahim-as, friend of the Beneficent, and that young boy is my-as son-as’. The man said to him-as due to that, ‘The Praise is due to Allah-azwj Who Answered my supplication’. Then the man kissed the two eyes of Ibrahim-as and his-as neck, then said, ‘But now, arise and supplicate until I say ‘Ameen’ over your supplication’. So Ibrahim-as for the believing men, and the believing women, and the sinners from that day, to be Forgiven, and Allah-azwj to be pleased with them. And the man said ‘Ameen’ over that supplication.
قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) فَدَعْوَةُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ (عليه السلام) بَالِغَةٌ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ الْمُذْنِبِينَ مِنْ شِيعَتِنَا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ.
Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘So the supplication of Ibrahim-as will reach the Believers, the sinners from our-asws Shites up to the Day of Judgement’.
15039- عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ كَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ (عليه السلام) إِذَا قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ وَ إِنْ تَعُدُّوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ لا تُحْصُوها يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَ مَنْ لَمْ يَجْعَلْ فِي أَحَدٍ مِنْ مَعْرِفَةِ نِعَمِهِ إِلَّا الْمَعْرِفَةَ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ عَنْ مَعْرِفَتِهَا كَمَا لَمْ يَجْعَلْ فِي أَحَدٍ مِنْ مَعْرِفَةِ إِدْرَاكِهِ أَكْثَرَ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّهُ لَا يُدْرِكُهُ
H 15039 – Ali Bin Muhammad, from one of his companions, with an unbroken chain, said:
‘Whenever Ali-asws Bin Al-Husayn-asws used to recite this Verse: “[16:18] And if you would count Allah’s favours, you will not be able to number them”, he-asws would say: ‘Glory be to the One Who-azwj never Made it to be in anyone the recognition of His-azwj Favours except for the recognition falling short of (Al-Taqseer) recognising, just as He-azwj has never Made it to be in anyone the recognition of being aware of Him-azwj more than the knowledge that He-azwj cannot be perceived.
فَشَكَرَ جَلَّ وَ عَزَّ مَعْرِفَةَ الْعَارِفِينَ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ عَنْ مَعْرِفَةِ شُكْرِهِ فَجَعَلَ مَعْرِفَتَهُمْ بِالتَّقْصِيرِ شُكْراً كَمَا عَلِمَ عِلْمَ الْعَالِمِينَ أَنَّهُمْ لَا يُدْرِكُونَهُ فَجَعَلَهُ إِيمَاناً عِلْماً مِنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَدُّ وُسْعِ الْعِبَادِ فَلَا يَتَجَاوَزُ ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ شَيْئاً مِنْ خَلْقِهِ لَا يَبْلُغُ مَدَى عِبَادَتِهِ وَ كَيْفَ يُبْلَغُ مَدَى عِبَادَتِهِ مَنْ لَا مَدَى لَهُ وَ لَا كَيْفَ تَعَالَى اللَّهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عُلُوّاً كَبِيراً.
So gratitude be to the Majestic and Mighty for the recognition of the recognisers by their reduced recognition as appreciation, so He-azwj Made their reduced recognition as an expression of gratitude, just as He-azwj Knows that the knowledge of the knowledgeable people would not be able to perceived Him-azwj, so He-azwj made Belief as knowledge from it, so they cannot exceed that. So no one from His-azwj creatures can reach the limit of worshipping Him-azwj, and how can one reach the limit of worship of the One Who-azwj has no Limits for Him-azwj, impossible! Allah-azwj is Higher than that, Exalted and Great’.
15040- مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ بِجَادٍ الْعَابِدِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنْ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَهُ وَ ذَكَرُوا سُلْطَانَ بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) لَا يَخْرُجُ عَلَى هِشَامٍ أَحَدٌ إِلَّا قَتَلَهُ قَالَ وَ ذَكَرَ مُلْكَهُ عِشْرِينَ سَنَةً قَالَ فَجَزِعْنَا فَقَالَ مَا لَكُمْ إِذَا أَرَادَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ أَنْ يُهْلِكَ سُلْطَانَ قَوْمٍ أَمَرَ الْمَلَكَ فَأَسْرَعَ بِسَيْرِ الْفَلَكِ فَقَدَّرَ عَلَى مَا يُرِيدُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لِزَيْدٍ (عليه السلام) هَذِهِ الْمَقَالَةَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي شَهِدْتُ هِشَاماً وَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ (صلى الله عليه وآله) يُسَبُّ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُنْكِرْ ذَلِكَ وَ لَمْ يُغَيِّرْهُ فَوَ اللَّهِ لَوْ لَمْ يَكُنْ إِلَّا أَنَا وَ ابْنِي لَخَرَجْتُ عَلَيْهِ.
H 15040 – Muhammad Bin Yahya, from Muhammad Bin Al-Husayn, from Abdul Rahman Bin Abu Hisham, from Anbasat Bin Bajaad Al-Abid, from Jabir, who has said:
‘We were in the presence Abu Ja’far-asws, and the authority of the Clan of Umayya was mentioned, so Abu Ja’far-asws said: ‘No one comes out (rebels) against Hisham except that he gets killed’. ‘And he-asws also mentioned that his government would last for twenty years’. He (the narrator) said, ‘That grieved us’. So he-asws said: ‘What is the matter with you? Whenever Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Intends to Destroy the authority of a people, He-azwj Commands the Angel to quicken the pace of the orbit in accordance to what He-azwj Intends to’.
He (the narrator) said, ‘So we said to Zayd, ‘This is the discussion we had’. So he said, ‘I witnessed Hisham, and the Rasool Allah-saww was insulted in his presence, so he neither denied that, nor did he change it. By Allah-azwj! Even if there is no one except for myself and my son, I would come out (in rebellion) against him’.
15041- وَ بِهَذَا الْإِسْنَادِ عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ خُنَيْسٍ قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) إِذْ أَقْبَلَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ فَرَقَّ لَهُ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) وَ دَمَعَتْ عَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُكَ صَنَعْتَ بِهِ مَا لَمْ تَكُنْ تَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ رَقَقْتُ لَهُ لِأَنَّهُ يُنْسَبُ إِلَى أَمْرٍ لَيْسَ لَهُ لَمْ أَجِدْهُ فِي كِتَابِ عَلِيٍّ (عليه السلام) مِنْ خُلَفَاءِ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ وَ لَا مِنْ مُلُوكِهَا.
H 15041 – And by this chain, from Anbasat, from Moalla Bin Khunays who said:
‘I was in the presence of Abu Abdullah-asws when Muhammad Bin Abdullah came up and greeted, then went away. Abu Abdullah-asws sympathised and tears flowed from his-asws eyes. So I said to him-asws, ‘I saw you-asws doing something what you never did for anyone before’. He-asws said; ‘I-asws sympathised for him because he will be established upon a command which is not for him. I-asws did not find him in the Book of Ali-asws from the Caliphs of this community, nor from its kings’.
15042- عَلِيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَفَعَهُ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ (عليه السلام) لِرَجُلٍ مَا الْفَتَى عِنْدَكُمْ فَقَالَ لَهُ الشَّابُّ فَقَالَ لَا الْفَتَى الْمُؤْمِنُ إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ الْكَهْفِ كَانُوا شُيُوخاً فَسَمَّاهُمُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فِتْيَةً بِإِيمَانِهِمْ.
H 15042 – Ali Bin Ibrahim, by an unbroken chain, said:
‘Abu Abdullah-asws said to a man: ‘What are considered to be the young ones (Al-Fati) among you?’ He said to him-asws, ‘The youth’. So he-asws said; ‘No! Al-Fati is the Believer. The Companions of the Cave (As’haab Al-Kahf) were old people, Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Called them ‘Young men’ due to their belief’.
15043- مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ ابْنِ مَحْبُوبٍ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَبَا جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ فَقالُوا رَبَّنا باعِدْ بَيْنَ أَسْفارِنا وَ ظَلَمُوا أَنْفُسَهُمْ فَقَالَ هَؤُلَاءِ قَوْمٌ كَانَ لَهُمْ قُرًى مُتَّصِلَةٌ يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ وَ أَنْهَارٌ جَارِيَةٌ وَ أَمْوَالٌ ظَاهِرَةٌ فَكَفَرُوا بِأَنْعُمِ اللَّهِ وَ غَيَّرُوا مَا بِأَنْفُسِهِمْ فَأَرْسَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ عَلَيْهِمْ سَيْلَ الْعَرِمِ فَغَرَّقَ قُرَاهُمْ وَ أَخْرَبَ دِيَارَهُمْ وَ أَذْهَبَ بِأَمْوَالِهِمْ وَ أَبْدَلَهُمْ مَكَانَ جَنَّاتِهِمْ جَنَّتَيْنِ ذَوَاتَيْ أُكُلٍ خَمْطٍ وَ أَثْلٍ وَ شَيْءٍ مِنْ سِدْرٍ قَلِيلٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ ذلِكَ جَزَيْناهُمْ بِما كَفَرُوا وَ هَلْ نُجازِي إِلَّا الْكَفُورَ.
H 15043 – Muhammad, from Ahmad Bin Muhammad, from Ibn Mahboub, from Jameel Bin Salih, from Sadeyr who said:
‘A man asked Abu Ja’far-asws about the Statement of Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic: “[34:19] And they said: O our Lord! make spaces to be longer between our journeys; and they were unjust to themselves”. He-asws said: ‘They were a people who live in two inter-connected villages and were able to see each other, and rivers which flowed, and phenomenal wealth. They denied the Favours of Allah-azwj and changed what was in themselves, so Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Sent the flood of Al-Aram against them. Their two villages were submerged, and their houses were spoilt, and their wealth was gone. It changed their plantations into two plantations to be only with the edible plants of bitter tamarisk (a troublesome weed) and a few Lutus trees. Then Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic Said: “[34:17] This We requited them with because they disbelieved; and We do not punish any but the ungrateful”.
15044- الْحُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْأَشْعَرِيُّ عَنْ مُعَلَّى بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنِ الْوَشَّاءِ عَنْ أَبِي بَصِيرٍ عَنْ أَحْمَدَ بْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ (عليه السلام) وَ أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّكُمْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِ رَحْمَةٍ اخْتَصَّكُمُ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَ تَعَالَى بِهَا فَقَالَ لَهُ كَذَلِكَ نَحْنُ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ لَا نُدْخِلُ أَحَداً فِي ضَلَالَةٍ وَ لَا نُخْرِجُهُ مِنْ هُدًى إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا لَا تَذْهَبُ حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَ جَلَّ رَجُلًا مِنَّا أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ يَعْمَلُ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ لَا يَرَى فِيكُمْ مُنْكَراً إِلَّا أَنْكَرَهُ.
H 15044 – Al-Husayn Bin Muhammad Al-Ashary, from Moalla Bin Muhammad, from Al-Washa’, from Abu Baseer, from Ahmad Bin Umar who said:
‘Abu Ja’far-asws said, when a man came up to him-asws, so he said to him-asws, ‘You-asws all are the People-asws of the Household of Mercy which Allah-azwj Blessed and High has Specialised you-asws all with’. He-asws said: ‘That is what we-asws are, and the Praise is due to Allah-azwj that we-asws do not enter anyone into misguidance, nor do we-asws take anyone out of Guidance. The world will not end until Allah-azwj Mighty and Majestic would Send a man-asws from us-asws the People-asws of the Household, who-asws will act by the Book of Allah-azwj. He-asws will not see any evil among you all except that he-asws will forbid it’.
تَمَّ كِتَابُ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنَ الْكَافِي وَ هُوَ آخِرُهُ وَ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ وَ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَى سَيِّدِنَا مُحَمَّدٍ وَ آلِهِ الطَّاهِرِينَ.
This completes the Book Al-Rawdah (Garden) from Al-Kafi, and it is its last one. And the Praise is due to Allah-azwj, the Lord-azwj of the Worlds, and Greetings be upon our Chief Muhammad-saww and his-saww Purified Progeny-asws’.
[1] The cubit is a traditional unit of length, based on the length of the forearm: from the elbow to the tip of the middle finger. (about half a meter)
[2] Referring to the ‘Tahreef’ in Quran.
[3] In the Holy Quran (in our possession) it reads as ‘وَالضَّرَّاءُ وَزُلْزِلُوا حَتَّىٰ يَقُولَ الرَّسُولُ’
[4] In brackets are the words of the Holy Quran which were omitted by its compilers.
[5] بحارالأنوار 2 244 باب 29- علل اختلاف الأخبار و كيفية
51- شي، [تفسير العياشي] عَنْ سَدِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ وَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ع لَا تُصَدِّقْ عَلَيْنَا إِلَّا بِمَا يُوَافِقُ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ ص
and Wasail ul Shia, Vol. 27, Hadith, 33380
[6] الكافي 1 69 باب الأخذ بالسنة و شواهد الكتاب …, Hadith, 1.
[7] وَقَالَ لَهُمْ نِبِيُّهُمْ إِنَّ آيَةَ مُلْكِهِ أَن يَأْتِيَكُمُ التَّابُوتُ فِيهِ سَكِينَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَبَقِيَّةٌ مِّمَّا تَرَكَ آلُ مُوسَى وَآلُ هَارُونَ تَحْمِلُهُ الْمَلآئِكَةُ إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكَ لآيَةً لَّكُمْ إِن كُنتُم مُّؤْمِنِينَ
[8] Two big idols which were worshiped by the infidels at that time
[9] لَقَدْ جَاءكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُم بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَؤُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ